BMW AG Annual Report 2014

Plain-text annual report

ANNUAL REPORT 2014 innovative successful sustainable proﬁ table forward-looking s t n e t n o C 3 BMW GROUP IN FIGURES 6 REPORT OF THE SUPERVISORY BOARD 14 18 18 23 65 82 83 87 90 90 90 92 94 96 98 STATEMENT OF THE CHAIRMAN OF THE BOARD OF MANAGEMENT Business Model Management System COMBINED MANAGEMENT REPORT General Information on the BMW Group 18 20 Report on Economic Position 23 26 26 29 49 General and Sector-specific Environment Overall Assessment by Management Financial and Non-financial Performance Indicators Review of Operations Results of Operations, Financial Position and Net Assets Comments on Financial Statements of BMW AG Events after the End of the Reporting Period Outlook Report on Risks and Opportunities 61 64 Report on Outlook, Risks and Opportunities 65 70 Internal Control System and Risk Management System Relevant for the Consolidated Financial Reporting Process Disclosures Relevant for Takeovers BMW Stock and Capital Markets in 2014 GROUP FINANCIAL STATEMENTS Income Statements for Group and Segments Statement of Comprehensive Income for Group Balance Sheets for Group and Segments Cash Flow Statements for Group and Segments Group Statement of Changes in Equity Notes to the Group Financial Statements 98 116 123 124 149 165 Accounting Principles and Policies Notes to the Income Statement Notes to the Statement of Comprehensive Income Notes to the Balance Sheet Other Disclosures Segment Information 170 170 171 172 173 176 178 183 184 189 STATEMENT ON CORPORATE GOVERNANCE (§ 289 a HGB) (Part of the Combined Management Report) Information on the Company’s Governing Constitution Declaration of the Board of Management and of the Supervisory Board pursuant to § 161 AktG Members of the Board of Management Members of the Supervisory Board Composition and Work Procedures of the Board of Management of BMW AG and its Committees Composition and Work Procedures of the Supervisory Board of BMW AG and its Committees Information on Corporate Governance Practices Applied beyond Mandatory Requirements Compliance in the BMW Group Compensation Report 198 Responsibility Statement by the Company’s Legal Representatives 199 Auditor’s Report 200 200 202 204 206 208 209 OTHER INFORMATION BMW Group Ten-year Comparison BMW Group Locations Glossary Index Financial Calendar Contacts 3 BMW Group in figures 2010 2011 2012 2013 2014 Change in % Principal non-financial performance indicators BMW Group Workforce at end of year 1 Automotive segment Sales volume2 Fleet emissions in g CO2 / km3 Motorcycles segment Sales volume 4 95,453 100,306 105,876 110,351 116,324 5.4 1,461,166 1,668,982 1,845,186 1,963,798 2,117,965 148 145 143 133 130 7.9 – 2.3 98,047 104,286 106,358 115,215 123,495 7.2 Further non-financial key performance figures Automotive segment Sales volume BMW 2 MINI Rolls-Royce Total 2 Production volume BMW 5 MINI Rolls-Royce Total 5 Motorcycles segment Production volume6 BMW Financial Services segment 1,224,280 1,380,384 1,540,085 1,655,138 1,811,719 234,175 2,711 285,060 3,538 301,526 3,575 305,030 3,630 302,183 4,063 1,461,166 1,668,982 1,845,186 1,963,798 2,117,965 1,236,989 1,440,315 1,547,057 1,699,835 1,838,268 241,043 3,221 294,120 3,725 311,490 3,279 303,177 3,354 322,803 4,495 1,481,253 1,738,160 1,861,826 2,006,366 2,165,566 9.5 – 0.9 11.9 7.9 8.1 6.5 34.0 7.9 99,236 110,360 113,811 110,127 133,615 21.3 New contracts with retail customers 1,083,154 1,196,610 1,341,296 1,471,385 1,509,113 2.6 1 Figures exclude suspended contracts of employment, employees in the non-work phases of pre-retirement part-time arrangements and low income earners. 2 Including the joint venture BMW Brilliance Automotive Ltd., Shenyang (2010: 53,701 units, 2011: 94,400 units, 2012: 141,165 units, 2013: 198,542 units, 2014: 275,891 units). 3 EU-28. 4 Excluding Husqvarna, sales volume up to 2013: 59,776 units. 5 Including the joint venture BMW Brilliance Automotive Ltd., Shenyang (2010: 55,588 units, 2011: 98,241 units, 2012: 150,052 units, 2013: 214,920 units, 2014: 287,466 units). 6 Excluding Husqvarna, production up to 2013: 59,426 units. 4 BMW Group in figures Principal financial performance indicators 2010 2011 2012 2013 2014 Change in % BMW Group Profit before tax Automotive segment Revenues EBIT margin RoCE Motorcycles segment € million 4,853 7,383 7,803 7,8931 8,707 10.3 € million 54,137 63,229 70,208 % (change in %pts) % (change in %pts) 8.0 40.2 11.8 77.3 10.8 73.7 70,6301 75,173 9.4 63.01 9.6 61.7 6.4 0.2 – 1.3 RoCE % (change in %pts) 18.0 10.2 1.8 16.4 21.8 5.4 Financial Services segment RoE % (change in %pts) 26.1 29.4 21.2 20.01 19.4 – 0.6 Further financial key performance figures in € million Capital expenditure Depreciation and amortisation Operating cash flow Automotive segment 3,263 3,682 8,149 3,692 3,646 8,110 Revenues 60,477 68,821 5,240 3,541 9,167 76,848 70,208 1,490 19,550 5 6,7111 3,7411 9,9641 76,0591 70,6301 1,504 19,874 6 6,100 4,170 9,423 80,401 75,173 1,679 20,599 7 54,137 1,304 16,617 4 63,229 1,436 17,510 5 – 11,585 – 13,359 – 14,405 – 15,955 – 17,057 5,111 4,355 71 1,201 – 41 – 475 4,853 3,887 65 1,214 45 – 358 8,018 7,477 45 1,763 – 19 – 1,248 7,383 6,823 41 1,790 – 168 – 1,103 8,275 7,599 9 1,558 58 – 949 7,803 7,170 6 1,561 3 – 937 7,9781 6,6491 79 1,643 44 – 4371 7,8931 6,561 76 1,6191 164 – 527 9,118 7,244 112 1,756 71 – 65 8,707 6,886 107 1,723 154 – 163 – 9.1 11.5 – 5.4 5.7 6.4 11.6 3.6 16.7 6.9 14.3 8.9 41.8 6.9 61.4 85.1 10.3 5.0 40.8 6.4 – 6.1 69.1 – 1,610 – 2,476 – 2,692 3,243 4,907 5,111 4.93 / 4.95 7.45 / 7.47 7.75 / 7.77 – 2,5641 5,3291 8.081/ 8.101 – 2,890 5,817 – 12.7 9.2 8.83 / 8.85 9.3 / 9.3 Automotive Motorcycles Financial Services Other Entities Eliminations Profit before financial result (EBIT) Automotive Motorcycles Financial Services Other Entities Eliminations Profit before tax Automotive Motorcycles Financial Services Other Entities Eliminations Income taxes Net profit Earnings per share2 in € 1 Prior year figures have been adjusted in accordance with IAS 8, see note 9. 2 Common / preferred stock. In computing earnings per share of preferred stock, earnings to cover the additional dividend of € 0.02 per share of preferred stock are spread over the quarters of the corresponding financial year. 5 BMW Group in figures Sales volume of automobiles* in thousand units 2,100 1,800 1,500 1,200 900 600 300 Revenues in € billion 84 72 60 48 36 24 12 10 11 12 13 14 10 11 12 13 14 1,461.2 1,669.0 1,845.2 1,963.8 2,118.0 60.5 68.8 76.8 76.1* 80.4 * Including the joint venture BMW Brilliance Automotive Ltd., Shenyang (2010: 53,701 units, 2011: 94,400 units, 2012: 141,165 units, 2013: 198,542 units, 2014: 275,891 units). * Prior year figures have been adjusted in accordance with IAS 8, see note 9. Profit before financial result in € million Profit before tax in € million 8,400 7,200 6,000 4,800 3,600 2,400 1,200 8,400 7,200 6,000 4,800 3,600 2,400 1,200 10 11 12 13 14 10 11 12 13 14 5,111 8,018 8,275 7,978* 9,118 4,853 7,383 7,803 7,893* 8,707 * Prior year figures have been adjusted in accordance with IAS 8, see note 9. * Prior year figures have been adjusted in accordance with IAS 8, see note 9. 6 Joachim Milberg Chairman of the Supervisory Board 7 REPORT OF THE SUPERVISORY BOARD Dear Shareholders and Shareholder Representatives, Back in 2007, the BMW Group set a new strategic course with the adoption of its strategy “Number ONE”. Today, we can look back on the fifth successive year in which we have achieved record figures. Responsible management involves anticipating new developments and initiating the next moves in good time to ensure the future success of the business. This forward-looking approach applies equally to the Supervisory Board. By taking the step of announcing Harald Krüger’s future appointment to the position of Chairman of the Board of Management at an early stage and implementing other decisions with respect to the board’s com- position, the resolutions adopted by the Supervisory Board in 2014 have set a clear-cut course for the future leadership of the BMW Group. At the same stage, we also announced our plan to ring in a change at the head of the Supervisory Board in 2015 by declaring our unanimous support in favour of the appointment of Dr Norbert Reithofer as its new Chairman. With the backing of major shareholders, we intend to propose his election to the Supervisory Board at the Annual General Meeting. These proposed changes in leadership have been initiated in order to strengthen the position of the BMW Group by ensuring a long-term manage- ment perspective. Main emphases of the Supervisory Board’s monitoring and advisory activities The Supervisory Board again advised the Board of Management during the past financial year and carefully monitored its governance of the business. Our work, both within the Supervisory Board and together with the Board of Management, was constructive and characterised by open, trustful interaction. In a total of five Supervisory Board meetings, we deliberated on the current situation of the BMW Group as well as on macroeconomic developments in its most important sales markets. Additional key points of debate at our meetings were Group corporate strategy and planning. Furthermore, we developed concepts for a generational change at the chair level of both the Board of Management and the Supervisory Board, took decisions regarding the composition and compensation of the Board of Management and passed resolutions with respect to corporate governance. We carefully monitored the performance of the BMW Group, both at scheduled meetings and at other times as the need arose. In particular, the Board of Management kept us well informed of all key sales and workforce figures. The Chairman of the Board of Management, Dr Norbert Reithofer, informed me promptly and di- rectly about major business transactions and projects. In addition to scheduled meetings, Dr Karl-Ludwig Kley, the Chairman of the Supervisory Board’s Audit Committee, and Dr Friedrich Eichiner, member of the Board of Management responsible for Finance, consulted with each other directly at other times as the need arose. At the beginning of the year, the Board of Management presented us with a summary of new and revised models scheduled for market launch over the course of 2014. In its regular reports on the financial condition of the Group, the Board of Management informed us of sales volume developments and market competition issues relevant for the Automotive and Motorcycles segments and highlighted fluctuations in the size of the workforce. Equally, we were kept up to date with respect to the market developments and economic prospects of the world’s key regions. On the Financial Services side of the business, the Board of Management provided us with regular updates on new business with retail customers, changes in the portfolio of contracts with dealerships and retail customers as well as the total volume of business. The Board of Management also reported to us on its intention to increase the size of the Group’s produc- tion network, with particular regard to the planned expansion of the Spartanburg plant in South Carolina, USA, and the search for a new plant location in the NAFTA region, which is now due to be built in San Luis Potosí, Mexico. As part of this process, we also discussed with the Board of Management the general sig- nificance and scope of the “production follows the market” principle in the context of the global distribution of value added along the production chain. 8 Furthermore, both in business status reports and subsequent discussions with the Board of Management, numerous important current events and projects were addressed, such as the extension of the cooperation agreement with the Chinese joint venture partner Brilliance, the cooperation with Toyota and the current state of plans for the long-term development of production facilities in Russia. Other topics reported on and discussed at Supervisory Board meetings included the start-up of the new MINI at the Oxford plant, the current situation with recalls and the economic impact of the Ukraine conflict. One Supervisory Board meeting was held in Shenyang, one of the locations operated by the BMW Brilliance Automotive Ltd. (BBA) joint venture in China. Representatives of the managements of BBA and the BMW sales company reported to us on sales volume trends and the car market in China in general as well as plans for additionally increasing production capacity in the plants located at Tiexi and Dadong in Shenyang. We also visited the production facilities of the Tiexi plant. Moreover, in the course of our on-site visits we gathered useful facts regarding cooperation with suppliers and dealerships in China. Reports from, and discussions with, local management representatives provided us with a useful overview of local developments in China and individual development projects, and helped provide a good insight into the specific needs of Chinese customers. One two-day meeting of the Supervisory Board dealt with the BMW Group’s corporate and product strategies as well as the Long-term Business Forecast. The format of the two-day meeting was designed to provide the opportunity for an in-depth discussion with the Board of Management on forward-looking topics and technical innovations. In the first part of the meeting, together with the Board of Management we discussed the results of the corporate strategy Number ONE review, which is performed by the Board of Management once a year. Our discussions primarily focused on challenges involving further reductions in carbon emissions and also the electrification, digitisation and, in particular, the increasing connectedness of vehicle data. As part of its strategy review report, the Board of Management also looked at the importance of the “Future Retail” programme, which is designed to improve sales and after-sales services by consistently seeing things from the point of view of customers and intensifying their product and brand experience. In the course of various vehicle presentations, we were given the opportunity to test selected BMW, MINI and Rolls-Royce brand cars on a test track. In addition, the current state of progress of selected vehicle de- velopment projects was presented and explained to us. In the second part of the meeting we deliberated at length on the Long-term Business Forecast pre- sented by the Board of Management for the years 2015 – 2020. After diligent examination, we approved the forecast. We also gave in-depth consideration to the business development, strategic direction and role of the Finan- cial Services segment going into the future. The Board of Management also reported on the latest develop- ments on used car markets and explained individual measures designed to further improve the stability of the segment in times of crisis. The two boards jointly discussed the annual budget put forward by the Board of Management towards the end of the year under report for the financial year 2015, and considered pertinent external factors. The structure and amount of compensation of Board of Management members was examined once again in 2014 by both the Personnel Committee and the full Supervisory Board. In addition to comparing performance trends and board compensation on a multi-year basis, we also reviewed he development of the remuneration of senior management and employees of BMW AG within Germany over the course of time. An external 9 REPORT OF THE SUPERVISORY BOARD compensation consultant, independent of both the Board of Management and BMW AG, was called upon to provide expert advice and assist us in evaluating DAX compensation studies. After a careful review, we con- cluded that the compensation of board members is appropriate and that the current compensation system is functioning well. Further information on the compensation of Board of Management members is provided in the Compensation Report (see chapter Statement on Corporate Governance). Corporate governance The Supervisory Board and the Board of Management again jointly addressed the topic of corporate governance within the BMW Group in 2014. In the most recent Declaration of Compliance, issued in December 2014, the Board of Management and the Supervisory Board declared that the BMW Group has and will continue to comply with all of the recommendations of the German Government Cor- porate Governance Code Commission published on 30 September 2014 (Code version; 24 June 2014), with one exception, which relates to the presentation of information concerning Board of Management compensa- tion using stipulated model tables. We remain committed to providing information on board compensation that is both as comprehensive and comprehensible as possible, taking into account all relevant financial reporting requirements. After careful consideration, we came to the conclusion that the additional use of the tables recommended in the Code would not improve the desired level of transparency and readability of the Compensation Report. As part of the joint examination of corporate governance within the BMW Group, the Board of Manage- ment informed both the Personnel Committee and the full Supervisory Board on the status of implementa- tion of the BMW Group’s diversity concept. This programme does not only focus on gender, it is also aimed at promoting diversity in other areas, particularly in terms of cultural diversity and age mix within the work- force. We were also informed with respect to the proportion and number of women occupying positions at various levels of management and deliberated with the Board of Management on the planned measures to continue the process of raising that proportion, specifically at a senior level. Consideration was also given to draft legislation relating to equal participation of women and men in management positions in Germany and the potential impact of this legislation on the BMW Group. With regard to its own composition, based on a detailed composition profile, the Supervisory Board has decided upon specific appointment targets, which are discussed in detail in the Corporate Governance Report. Based on a self-assessment, the Supervisory Board concluded that its composition at 31 December 2014 meets the targets set. BMW AG has entered into contracts for personnel-related services with an external entity, in which mem- bers of the Supervisory Board have an indirect participation. During the year under report, the Personnel Committee approved an amendment to these contracts as a precautionary measure. None of the members of the Supervisory Board with an interest in the relevant entity participated in this vote. Apart from this one matter, there were no indications of potential conflicts of interest involving Supervisory Board members during the financial year 2014. Supervisory Board members are required to provide information on a quarterly basis of any significant transactions they or other related parties (as defined by IAS 24), including close relatives and intermediary entities, have with BMW Group entities. We are fully committed to assessing and continuously improving the efficiency of the work of the Super- visory Board and its committees. The Chairman of the Audit Committee and myself are therefore always glad to receive comments and suggestions for improvement from Supervisory Board members. The formal examination of the Supervisory Board’s efficiency is also treated each year as a separate agenda point for discussion, without the members of the Board of Management being present. The efficiency examination 10 in 2014, again prepared with the aid of a questionnaire, resulted in a number of suggestions being accepted for additional consideration. Each of the five Supervisory Board meetings in 2014 was attended, on average, by over 95 % of its mem- bers, a fact that can be tied in to the analysis of attendance fees for individual members, as disclosed in the Compensation Report. No member of the Supervisory Board was absent at more than two meetings during the period under report. Presiding Board and committee meetings were fully attended in the vast majority of cases (see chapter Statement on Corporate Governance). Description of Presiding Board activities and committee work In order to work more efficiently and prepare complex issues and decisions with greater thoroughness, the Supervisory Board has established a Presiding Board and several committees. A description of the duties, composition and work procedures of these committees is provided in the Corporate Governance Report. The relevant chairmen reported in depth on the status of Presiding Board and committee work at the subsequent Supervisory Board meeting. In a total of four meetings, the Presiding Board focused mainly on preparing topics for the meetings of the full Supervisory Board, unless this responsibility fell under the remit of one of the committees. Complex issues, such as the Long-term Business Forecast and the Annual Strategic Review, were dealt with on the basis of written and oral reports provided by Board of Management members and senior department heads. The Presiding Board selected further topics of discussion for Supervisory Board meetings and made sugges- tions to the Board of Management regarding items to be included in its reports to the full Supervisory Board. The Audit Committee held four meetings and three telephone conference calls during 2014. Prior to their publication, the Interim Financial Reports were discussed with the Board of Management in those telephone conference calls. Representatives of the external auditors took part in the telephone conference call held to present the Interim Financial Report for the six-month period ended 30 June 2014. The report had been sub- jected to review by the external auditors. The Audit Committee meeting held in spring 2014 was primarily dedicated to preparing the Supervisory Board meeting at which the financial statements were examined. Prior to proposing KPMG AG Wirtschafts- prüfungsgesellschaft for election as Company and Group auditor at the 2014 Audit Committee Meeting, we obtained a Declaration of Independence from KPMG. The Audit Committee also considered the scope and composition of non-audit-related services, including tax advisory services provided by KPMG entities to the BMW Group. There were no indications of conflicts of interest, grounds for exclusion or lack of independence on the part of the auditor. The fee proposals for the audit of the year-end Company and Group Financial Statements 2014 and the review of the six-month Interim Financial Report were deemed appropriate by the Audit Committee. Subsequent to the Annual General Meeting 2014, the Audit Committee therefore appointed KPMG AG Wirtschafts prüfungsgesellschaft for the relevant engagements and, with due consideration to the sugges- tions made by the full Supervisory Board, specified a number of audit focus areas. The Head of Group Controlling reported to the Audit Committee on risk management processes within the BMW Group, provided information with respect to new developments and elucidated a number of risks which are required to be reported on in accordance with internal rules. The Head of Group Financial Reporting provided the Audit Committee with an up-to-date overview of developments concerning the internal control system (ICS), which serves as the basis for financial reporting. 11 REPORT OF THE SUPERVISORY BOARD Testing performed during the year under report did not highlight any material ICS weaknesses which could jeopardise the system’s effectiveness. The Chairman of the BMW Group Compliance Committee reported to the Audit Committee on the con- cept that has been developed to strengthen local compliance functions as well as on the current compliance situation, which, as in the previous year, was deemed satisfactory overall. None of the information received relating to potential non-compliance or actual incidences of non-compliance identified in specific cases gave any indication of serious or systemic non-compliance with applicable requirements. The Head of Group Internal Audit reported to us in the Audit Committee on the organisation of the Group Internal Audit as the BMW Group’s “Third Line of Defence”, informed us of the significant findings of audits conducted by Group Internal Audit, on both the industrial and financial services sides of the business, and explained the main points of emphasis for planned audits. We concurred in the Audit Committee with the decision of the Board of Management to raise the Com- pany’s share capital in accordance with § 4 (5) of the Articles of Incorporation (Authorised Capital 2014) by € 239,757 and to issue a corresponding number of new non-voting bearer shares of preferred stock, each with a par value of € 1, at favourable conditions to employees. The Personnel Committee convened six times during the financial year 2014. One major area of deliberation was the future composition of the Board of Management, with particular regard to preparing for successor decisions, including consideration of possible scenarios for the future change in the chair of the Board of Management. In preparation for the full Supervisory Board’s meetings, the Personnel Committee reviewed the structure and appropriateness of Board of Management compensation and prepared the Supervisory Board’s decision with respect to board members’ bonuses. In two cases we also gave our approval for one member of the Board of Management to accept the mandate for membership of the supervisory board of a non-BMW Group entity. The Nomination Committee convened twice during the financial year 2014. At these meetings, we deliber- ated on successor planning for mandates of the shareholders’ representatives on the Supervisory Board and considered proposals for candidates for the Supervisory Board elections at the Annual General Meeting 2015, taking the composition objectives stipulated for the Supervisory Board into due account. The statutory Mediation Committee was not required to convene during the financial year 2014. Generational change at head of Board of Management and Supervisory Board initiated The Supervisory Board worked through a number of scenarios with respect to succession planning at the head of the Super- visory Board and – together with the Chairman of the Board of Management, Dr Norbert Reithofer – assessed the range of options available for selecting a new Chairman of the Board of Management. Various constella- tions were examined, including the important issue of timing. We wanted to bring about a farsighted, timely change in leadership in order to strengthen the position of the BMW Group with a long-term perspective for management. We shared the opinion of major shareholders that Dr Reithofer’s wealth of knowledge and experience should be retained within the BMW Group and that the Supervisory Board would benefit greatly from his playing a key role in its work. The Supervisory Board therefore supports the proposal that Dr Norbert Reithofer be appointed to the position of Chairman of the Supervisory Board – subject to his election to that board. After carefully con sidering various scenarios, the conclusion was reached that a direct move by Dr Reithofer to the position of 12 Chairman of the Supervisory Board – without an interim phase – will strengthen the role of the Supervisory Board and is thus in the best interests of the BMW Group. In order to ensure that this generational change can also take place in good time at the head of the Super- visory Board, in agreement with its other members, I have resigned my mandate as Supervisory Board member with effect from the end of the Annual General Meeting 2015. In due consideration of these developments, the Supervisory Board has reached agreement with Dr Reithofer concerning the early termination of his Board of Management mandate and his service con- tract with effect from the end of the Annual General Meeting 2015. Harald Krüger has been appointed Chairman of the Board of Management with effect from the end of the Annual General Meeting 2015, to coincide with Dr Reithofer’s planned exit from the Board of Management. Harald Krüger brings a great deal of experience to this position from his previous board responsibilities. Since 2013, he has been in charge of Production, before which, from 2008 to 2012, he was first responsible for Human Resources and then for the MINI, BMW Motorrad, Rolls-Royce and BMW Group Aftersales division. Other changes in the composition and organisational structure of the Board of Management Klaus Fröhlich, previously Head of Small and Mid-size Series BMW Group, was appointed as member of the Board of Management with effect from 9 December 2014, with responsibility for Development. His predecessor, Dr Herbert Diess, resigned from the Board of Management on 9 December 2014. With effect from the end of the Annual General Meeting 2015, the Supervisory Board appointed Oliver Zipse, most recently Head of Corporate Planning and Product Strategy, as a member of the Board of Management. He will take over responsibility for Production from Harald Krüger. The Supervisory Board also renewed the appointment of three Board of Management members in 2014. Other personnel changes in the Supervisory Board In accordance with the regulations of the Co-Deter- mination Act, the ten employee representatives were re-elected with effect from the end of the Annual General Meeting on 15 May 2014. After 10 years of valuable and highly appreciated work in the Supervisory Board, Bertin Eichler did not stand for re-election. In his place, Christiane Benner (Executive Board member of IG Metall) was newly elected to the Supervisory Board as union representative. As a result, the Supervisory Board now has five female members (25%). Ulrich Kranz, Head of the BMW i product line, was newly elected to the Super visory Board to succeed Dr Markus Schramm as executive staff representative. The Supervisory Board thanked the members leaving office for their constructive work and trusting cooperation within the Super visory Board. The composition of the Presiding Board and the committees remained unchanged in 2014, with all previous members confirmed in their respective functions. The Corporate Governance Report includes an overview of the composition of the Supervisory Board and its committees (see chapter Statement on Corpo- rate Governance). Wolfgang Mayrhuber has resigned his mandate as member of the Supervisory Board with effect from the end of the Annual General Meeting 2015. We also wish to extend our thanks to him for more than ten years of valuable and highly appreciated service in the Supervisory Board, always working in the best interest of the Group. Examination of financial statements and the profit distribution proposal KPMG AG Wirtschafts- prüfungsgesellschaft conducted a review of the abridged Interim Group Financial Statements and Interim Group Management Report for the six-month period ended 30 June 2014. The results of the review were presented to the Audit Committee by KPMG representatives. No issues were identified that might indicate 13 REPORT OF THE SUPERVISORY BOARD that the abridged Interim Group Financial Statements and Interim Group Management Report had not been prepared, in all material respects, in accordance with the applicable provisions. The Group and Company Financial Statements of Bayerische Motoren Werke Aktiengesellschaft for the year ended 31 December 2014 and the Combined Management Report – as authorised for issue by the Board of Management on 19 February 2015 – were audited by KPMG AG Wirtschaftsprüfungsgesellschaft and given an unqualified audit opinion. The Financial Statements and the Combined Management Report, the long-form audit reports of the external auditors and the Board of Management’s profit distribution proposal were made available to all members of the Supervisory Board in a timely manner. These documents were examined and discussed thoroughly by the Audit Committee at the meeting held on 5 March 2015. The Supervisory Board subsequently examined these documents at its meeting on 12 March 2015, after receiving the committee chairman’s report on the meeting of the Audit Committee. In both meetings, the Board of Management gave a detailed explanation of the financial reports it had prepared. Representatives of the external auditors attended both meetings, reported on significant findings and an- swered any additional questions raised by the members of the Supervisory Board. They also confirmed that the risk management system put in place by the Board of Management is capable of identifying any events or developments that might impair the going-concern status of the Company and that no material weak- nesses in either the internal control system or the risk management system were found with regard to the financial reporting process. Similarly, they confirmed that they had not identified any facts in the course of their audit work that were inconsistent with the contents of the Declaration of Compliance issued jointly by the two boards. Based on thorough examination by the Audit Committee and the full Supervisory Board, we concurred with the results of the external audit. In accordance with the conclusion reached after the examination by the Audit Committee and Supervisory Board, no objections were raised. The Group and Company Financial Statements of Bayerische Motoren Werke Aktiengesellschaft for the financial year 2014 prepared by the Board of Management were approved at the Supervisory Board meeting held on 12 March 2015. The separate finan- cial statements have therefore been adopted. The Supervisory Board also examined the proposal of the Board of Management to use the unappropriat- ed profit to pay an increased dividend of € 2.90 per share of common stock and € 2.92 per share of non-voting preferred stock. We consider the proposal appropriate and therefore concur with it. Expression of appreciation by the Supervisory Board We wish to express our appreciation to the mem- bers of the Board of Management and the entire workforce of the BMW Group worldwide for their concerted efforts and outstanding contribution to the record result we are able to post for the financial year 2014. Munich, 12 March 2015 On behalf of the Supervisory Board Joachim Milberg Chairman of the Supervisory Board 14 Norbert Reithofer Chairman of the Board of Management 15 STATEMENT OF THE CHAIRMAN OF THE BOARD OF MANAGEMENT Dear Shareholders, The successes a company has achieved in the past belong to its history. All that matters today is a com- pany’s future. Forward-looking companies renew themselves of their own initiative. It is crucial for a company to question its own actions, explore new directions and consistently implement innovations to benefit its customers. Financial strength allows companies to invest in the future – thereby securing longterm success and fulfilling responsibilities towards shareholders, associates and other stakeholders. BMW will reach its 100th year in 2016. We naturally plan to celebrate this important milestone in our history. It is a testament to our value-based corporate philosophy, geared towards the long term and shaped by independent-minded decisions. But above all else, this centenary compels us to look to the future. Investors in the BMW Group can look forward to long-term value enhancement, on the basis of healthy, organic growth. Our shareholders can rely on us to sustain our profitability. Strong competition, market volatility, political uncertainty, new trends in our environment – all of this is part of our daily business. We firmly believe that mobility will remain a fundamental human need and a cornerstone of dynamic economies. We aim to lead the industry with our ideas in all areas of individual mobility, transporting sheer driving pleasure to a new age of sustainable mobility. This is an exciting direction for us – and a profitable one for our shareholders who accompany us along this path. 2014 financial year – fifth successive record year for the BMW Group In the 2014 financial year, the company’s successful development since the global financial and economic crisis of 2008 / 2009 continued. We had set ourselves ambitious goals in a difficult environment: record sales of over two million vehicles; our highest-ever Group profit before tax, with a significant increase year-on-year; and an EBIT margin in our target range of eight to ten per cent for the Automotive Segment. Today, we can say: we delivered on our promises. Group profit before tax climbed 10.3 per cent to 8.7 billion euros. Net profit increased by 9.2 per cent to more than 5.8 billion euros. The EBIT margin in the Automotive Segment stands at 9.6 per cent and therefore at the upper end of our target range. Strong demand for our premium vehicles is the main factor contributing to record revenues of 80.4 billion euros. For the first time, we sold more than two million vehicles worldwide in a single year – 2.118 million BMW, MINI and RollsRoyce vehicles, to be exact – fulfilling a wish for many customers. This represents an increase of 7.9 per cent over the previous year and a new sales high for the BMW Group. With regard to our individual brands, there were new records for BMW, Rolls-Royce and BMW Motorrad. More than 1.8 million customers purchased a BMW in 2014. Our MINI brand maintained roughly the same high level as the previous year, with a total of 302,000 vehicles sold, despite the model changeover. Our MINI plant in Oxford in the UK produced its three-millionth MINI last year. With exactly 4,063 vehicles sold, Rolls-Royce remains in strong demand and continues to set the standard for the ultra-luxury class. BMW Motorrad also reported growth, with more than 123,000 deliveries, and once again outperformed the overall market. The anniversary model BMW R nineT and the fully electric C evolution proved popular with both customers and the automotive press. The Financial Services segment once again made a solid contribution to the success of the BMW Group. Impact of Strategy Number ONE reflected in key performance indicators We laid the foundation for this successful development back in 2007 with our Strategy Number ONE. This strategy guides all our busi- ness activities into 2020 and has already taken the company to a new dimension. We operate at an entirely different level of performance today than in 2007. 16 Customer deliveries climbed more than 40 per cent between the end of 2007 and the end of 2014. Group revenues increased by 44 per cent over the same period while pre-tax earnings more than doubled. During this time, BMW common shares performed much better than the DAX. Our associates, as well as our share- holders, benefit from this positive development through our preferred shares programme. We owe our achievements to our associates worldwide Our successful business development is driven by our 116,324 associates worldwide. Their skills, their performance and their dedication – each in his or her own area of responsibility – contribute to the overall success of the company. Our associates at all 30 BMW Group production sites in 14 countries are our most important success factor. We are investing extensively in vocational and professional training to qualify them for new demands and technologies, such as digitalisation. Between 2007 and the end of 2014 alone, we channelled around 1.8 billion euros into vocational and professional training – more than in our Efficient Dynamics technology package. People and technology have the same importance for us. The younger generation ensures our future success: more than 1,500 apprentices worldwide embarked on a career with us in September 2014; 1,200 of them in Germany. A total of 4,595 young people are currently in vocational training with the BMW Group. This represents an increase of 150 over the previous year. I would therefore like to thank all our associates on behalf of the Board of Management. I would also like to thank all our business partners, and especially our suppliers, who play such a key part in our success. And, of course, our thanks also extend to our entire retail organisation and the dealers who are our link to the customer. Customers have the choice: sheer driving pleasure also available with electric and hybrid drivetrains The new BMW i family has further strengthened our image as the industry’s leading innovator. 2014 was the first year of availability for the pure electric BMW i3. More than 16,000 customers chose this model, which was specially designed for urban areas. The BMW i8 has been available to customers since summer. Orders for the BMW i8 plug-in hybrid continue to well exceed the planned number of units for production. A total of 1,741 BMW i8 vehicles were delivered to customers from June to December. We also use our know-how and experience with BMW i in series production of our other models. In autumn 2015, we will release our first plug-in hybrid BMW X model, the BMW X5 xDrive40e, which incorporates the technological expertise gained from BMW i. The new BMW 7 Series is also set to become the benchmark for lightweight design in its segment through the use of carbon fibre. Over time, all model series will be available with electric drive technology. Climate protection policies worldwide will remain challenging and growing urbanisation demands new mobility solutions. We will continue to chart our own course with Efficient Dynamics, hybridisation and electromobility. There is no way back. Average emissions for our European fleet currently stand at 130 grams of CO2 per kilometre. At the same time, we are focusing on sustainable production and efficient use of resources. Since 2006, we have reduced average resource consumption per vehicle produced by 45 per cent. Sustainability pays dividends – in every respect. Targeted expansion of our global production network We continue to aim for a balanced distribution of sales between the three main economic regions of the world. This allows us to offset fluctuations in indi- vidual markets and avoid overdependence on any single region. In 2014, Europe accounted for around 43 per cent of sales, Asia 31 per cent and the Americas just under 23 per cent. The global automobile market continues to expand: from around 62 million new vehicle registrations in 2007 to more than 80 million in 2014. We see no contradiction between participating in this growth and maintaining the desirability of our premium brands. In 2014, we continued to create the conditions necessary for strategic expansion of our global production network. In October, the first car rolled off the assembly line at our new plant in Araquari, Brazil. This gives us a permanent presence in an important growth region. 17 STATEMENT OF THE CHAIRMAN OF THE BOARD OF MANAGEMENT In Mexico, preparations are underway for the opening of a new plant with a capacity of up to 150,000 units in 2019. During celebrations to mark the 20th anniversary of our Spartanburg plant, we announced an in- crease in capacity there to 450,000 units. We are also stepping up local production at our facility in Shenyang, China, which is set to build six BMW models specifically for the Chinese market. We have already extended our joint venture with Brilliance to 2028, thereby paving the way for further growth in China. The innovation of our engineers and developers ensures the company’s continued success. In 2014, we invested more than 4.5 billion euros in research and development. Between now and 2018, we will expand and modify our FIZ Research and Innovation Centre in Munich. Once the final stage of expansion is com- plete, the investment will be equivalent to building a completely new plant. Connectivity defines our times and will dominate the future The digital, connected world is a particularly important area for premium manufacturers when it comes to differentiation and growth. It affects both the vehicle itself and the way that vehicle is produced. Last year, at our Spartanburg and Dingolfing plants, we took a major step towards intensive human-robot collaboration. We use this form of cooperation selectively in areas where it adds value and relieves associates of heavy physical work, enabling them to stay healthy for a long time. The car as a part of the Internet will change our industry even more than the shift to alternative drivetrains. As in-car connectivity increases, new competitors will seek access to customers in their vehicles. We are committed to shaping the age of in-car connectivity responsibly, in the interests of our customers. We already offer advanced driver assistance systems in our vehicles today. Moreover, we also have the capacity for highly autonomous driving. Mobility services mainly used by young people We are selectively expanding our range of mobility services: car-sharing is one option that is particularly appealing to young people. London and Vienna are two further European cities outside of Germany that have now been added to our DriveNow offering. By the end of 2014, around 390,000 customers had already registered with DriveNow. Additional cities in Europe and in the US will follow in 2015. The course is set for the future To mark our centenary on 7 March 2016, we deliberately choose to look to the future. Every age has its challenges and must find its own solutions. That is why we give younger generations the chance to shape the further development of the company according to their own ideas. In December 2014, the Supervisory Board decided to make a change at the head of the company’s Board of Management. Our Board of Management Member for Production Harald Krüger will take over as Chairman of the Board of Management after the 2015 Annual General Meeting. This generational change will enable the company to move forward with new ideas and impulses. As you can see, much still remains to be done. New trends and challenges also bring new business opportu- nities and possibilities. I strongly believe that the BMW Group will grow dynamically, by innovatively shaping the individual mobility of the future in all its forms and continuing to be a responsible partner for society. The course is set for the future. Norbert Reithofer Chairman of the Board of Management 18 COMBINED MANAGEMENT REPORT General Information on the BMW Group Business Model This Combined Management Report combines the management reports of BMW AG and the BMW Group. 18 COMBINED MANAGEMENT REPORT 18 General Information on the BMW Group 18 Business Model 20 Management System 23 Report on Economic Position General information on the BMW Group General information on the BMW Group is provided be- low. There have been no significant changes compared to the previous year. 23 General and Sector-specific Environment 26 Overall Assessment by Management 26 Financial and Non-financial Performance Indicators 29 Review of Operations 49 Results of Operations, Financial Position and Net Assets 61 Comments on Financial Statements of BMW AG 64 Events after the End of the Reporting Period 65 Report on Outlook, Risks and Opportunities 65 Outlook 70 Report on Risks and Opportunities 82 Internal Control System and Risk Management System Relevant for the Consolidated Financial Reporting Process 83 Disclosures Relevant for Takeovers and Explanatory Comments 87 BMW Stock and Capital Markets Business model Bayerische Motoren Werke Aktiengesellschaft (BMW AG), which is based in Munich, Germany, is the parent com- pany of the BMW Group. The primary business objective of the BMW Group is the development, manufacture and sale of engines as well as of all vehicles equipped with those engines. The BMW Group is subdivided into the Automotive, Motorcycles, Financial Services and Other Entities segments (the latter primarily comprising hold- ing companies and Group financing companies). Bayerische Motoren Werke G. m. b. H. came into being in 1917. Having been originally founded in 1916 as Bayerische Flugzeugwerke AG (BFW), it be- came Bayerische Motoren Werke Aktiengesellschaft (BMW AG) in 1918. The BMW Group comprises BMW AG and all subsidiaries, which BMW AG – either directly or indirectly – has the power to control. BMW AG is also responsible for managing the BMW Group. General conditions on the world’s automobile and motorcycle markets (such as the competitive situa- tion, government policies, statutory regulations), underlying trends within society as well as changes in raw materials prices, exchange rates and interest rates are some of the major external factors that exert an influence over our business. The BMW Group is one of the most successful makers of cars and motorcycles worldwide and among the largest industrial companies in Germany. With BMW, MINI and Rolls-Royce, the BMW Group owns three of the strongest premium brands in the automotive in- dustry. The vehicles it manufactures set the highest standards in terms of aesthetics, dynamics, technology and quality, a fact borne out by the BMW Group’s leading position in engineering and innovation. In addi- tion to its strong position in the motorcycles market, the BMW Group also offers its customers a successful range of financial services. In recent years, the Group has also established itself as a leading provider of pre- mium services for individual mobility. At the end of the reporting period, the BMW Group had a workforce of 116,324 employees worldwide. Long-term thinking and responsible action have always been the cornerstones of our success. Striving for eco- logical and social sustainability along the entire value- added chain, taking full responsibility for our products and giving an unequivocal commitment to preserving resources are prime objectives firmly embedded in our corporate strategy. As a result of these endeavours, we have ranked among the most sustainable companies in the automobile industry for many years. The BMW Group operates on a global scale and is repre- sented in more than 140 countries worldwide. Its re- search and innovation network is spread over twelve locations in five countries. At 31 December 2014 the Group’s production network comprised a total of 30 lo- cations in 14 countries. BMW 3 Series and 4 Series models as well as petrol and diesel engines are manufactured at the BMW Group plant in Munich, next to the BMW Group’s headquarters. Models of the BMW 1, 3 and 4 Series as well as the Z4 Roadster roll off the production lines at the Regensburg plant. The currently largest BMW Group plant is located in Dingolfing, where we build the BMW 3 Series Gran Turismo, the BMW 4 Series Gran Coupé, models of the BMW 5, 6 and 7 Series as well as hybrid BMW 5 and 7 Series vehicles. Chassis and drive components are also manufactured at this plant. The BMW Group Leipzig plant’s production range covers models of the BMW 1 and 2 Series, the BMW X1 and the electrically powered BMW i3 as well as the BMW i8 hybrid sports car. The BMW 3 Series Sedan is assembled at the plant in Rosslyn (South Africa). The BMW Group plant in Spartanburg (USA) is responsible for producing the BMW X3, X4, X5 and X6 models. BMW X1 and models of the BMW 3 and 5 Series are built exclusively for the Chinese market at the two plants operated by the BMW Brilliance Automotive Ltd. joint venture in Shenyang (China). Components for the worldwide production network are manufactured at the BMW Group plants in Landshut and Wackersdorf. The Eisenach plant is responsible for toolmaking. The two production sites in Moses Lake (USA) and Wackersdorf are operated by the SGL Auto- motive Carbon Fibers (ACF) joint venture and supply carbon fibre and carbon fibre fabrics for the production of BMW i models. The BMW Group’s largest engine manufacturing plant in Steyr (Austria) makes petrol and diesel engines for the various BMW plants and diesel engines for the MINI. In 2012 the BMW Brilliance Auto- 19 COMBINED MANAGEMENT REPORT motive Ltd. joint venture opened an engine plant in Shenyang (China), which supplies petrol engines to its neighbouring plants. The primary function of the BMW Group’s assembly plants is to serve nearby regional markets. BMW cars are currently being assembled in Chennai (India), Jakarta (Indonesia), Cairo (Egypt), Kaliningrad (Russia), Kulim (Malaysia) and Rayong (Thailand). Production at the BMW Group’s newest plant in Araquari (Brazil) cur- rently covers the BMW 3 Series and the X1, and will be extended to include the BMW 1 Series, the X3 and the MINI Countryman over the course of 2015. The MINI models – Hatch (3- and 5-door), Convertible, Coupé and Roadster – are manufactured at the Oxford plant (United Kingdom). The UK production triangle also includes the components plant in Swindon as well as the engine plant at Hams Hall, where petrol engines are manufactured for MINI and BMW. In Graz (Austria), Magna Steyr Fahrzeugtechnik manufactures the MINI Countryman and, since 2012, the MINI Paceman for the BMW Group. In 2014 the Dutch car manufacturer, VDL Nedcar bv (Born) began producing the MINI Hatch on behalf of the BMW Group. The Rolls-Royce Phantom, Ghost and Wraith models are manufactured exclusively at the Goodwood plant (United Kingdom). BMW motorcycle models roll off the production lines at the BMW Group plant in Berlin. Car brake discs are also produced at this location. Two further motorcycle assembly plants are located in Manaus (Brazil) and Rayong (Thailand). The worldwide distribution network currently consists of around 3,250 BMW, 1,550 MINI and 130 Rolls-Royce dealerships. In China alone, more than 40 BMW dealer- ships and 30 MINI dealerships were opened in 2014. Products and services are sold in Germany through BMW Group branches and by independent authorised dealers. Sales outside Germany are handled primarily by subsidiary companies and, in a number of markets, by independent import companies. The dealership and agency network for BMW i currently covers some 650 locations. The sales network for BMW motorcycles is organised in a similar way to the automobile business. Currently, there are around 1,000 BMW Motorrad dealer- ships worldwide. Our premium brands – BMW, MINI and RollsRoyce – are well known and highly admired around the globe for their innovative technologies and state-of-the-art design. The BMW Group provides the full spectrum of individual mobility, ranging from premium-segment small vehicles through to ultra-luxurious and powerful vehicles. Our entire product range is linked by one characteristic: efficiency. The MINI brand is a veritable icon in the premium small car segment, offering unri- valled driving pleasure in its class. Rolls-Royce has a long and distinguished tradition in the ultra-luxury seg- ment stretching back over more than 100 years. Our core BMW brand satisfies a broad spectrum of customer wishes, ranging from fuel-efficient, innovative models equipped with Efficient Dynamics through to high-per- formance, extremely efficient BMW M sub-brand vehi- cles, which bring the flair of motor sport onto the roads. All BMW vehicles share one thing in common: their im- pressive driving dynamics. Our understanding of the term “premium” is now being taken to a new level with the BMW i brand. Inspired through and through by the desire for even greater sus- tainability, the BMW i epitomises the vehicle of the future – with its electric drivetrain, revolutionary light- weight construction, exceptional design and an entirely newly designed range of mobility services. BMW Motorrad also focuses on the premium segment and offers a range of motorcycles for the Tourer, Enduro, Sport and Roadster segments as well as Maxi-Scooter for urban mobility. A wide range of accessories and equipment is also available, providing additional safety and comfort to customers. The Financial Services segment, which works in tandem with the sales organisation, is represented in more than 50 countries around the world. Credit financing and the lease of BMW Group brand cars and motorcycles to retail customers is its largest line of business. The BMW Group’s international multi-brand fleet business, oper- ating under the brand name “Alphabet”, provides fleet financing products and comprehensive management services for corporate car fleets in 19 countries. Within the multi-brand financing line of business, credit financ- ing, leasing and other services are marketed to retail customers under the brand name “Alphera”. The seg- ment’s range of products is rounded off by providing support to the dealer organisation and offering insurance and banking services. 18 COMBINED MANAGEMENT REPORT 18 General Information on the BMW Group 18 Business Model 20 Management System 23 Report on Economic Position 23 General and Sector-specific Environment 26 Overall Assessment by Management 26 Financial and Non-financial Performance Indicators 29 Review of Operations 49 Results of Operations, Financial Position and Net Assets 61 Comments on Financial Statements of BMW AG 64 Events after the End of the Reporting Period 65 Report on Outlook, Risks and Opportunities 65 Outlook 70 Report on Risks and Opportunities 82 Internal Control System and Risk Management System Relevant for the Consolidated Financial Reporting Process 83 Disclosures Relevant for Takeovers and Explanatory Comments 87 BMW Stock and Capital Markets 20 General Information on the BMW Group Management System The business management system applied by the BMW Group follows a value-based approach, with a clear focus on achieving profitable growth, increasing the value of the business for capital providers and safeguarding jobs. Corporate autonomy can only be ensured in the long term if the profit generated by the business sustainably exceeds the cost of equity and debt capital available to it, thus reflecting the profitable employment of capital. The BMW Group’s internal management system is multilayered. Operating performance is managed first and foremost at segment level. In order to manage long- Value added − Return on capital (RoCE / RoE ) × Return on sales ÷ Capital turnover ÷ Cost of capital × term performance and assess strategic issues, additional key performance figures are measured at Group level for controlling purposes. The contribution made to busi- ness value growth during the financial year is measured in terms of “value added”. This approach is translated for operational purposes at both Group and segment level by identifying the main financial and non-financial factors (“value drivers”) which affect the value of the business. The link between value added and the relevant value drivers is shown in simplified form in the following diagram. Profit – Expenses Revenues Capital employed Average weighted cost of capital rate Due to the high aggregate impact of various factors, it is difficult to manage a business proactively simply by focusing on value added. This key figure therefore only serves for intermediate reporting purposes. Value drivers which could have a significant impact on profitability and the value of the business are defined for each controlling level. The financial and non-finan- cial value drivers referred to above are reflected in the principal key performance indicators used to manage the business. In the case of project decisions, the system is supple- mented by the application of project-relevant control logic, also utilising value-based and return-based per- formance indicators. Management of operating performance at segment level Operating performance is managed at segment level on the basis of capital rates of return. Depending on the business model, the segments are managed on the basis of total return or the return on equity capital. The per- formance of the Automotive and Motorcycles segments is measured on the basis of the return on capital em- ployed (RoCE) and that of the Financial Services seg- ment using the return on equity (RoE). Profitability (re- turn on sales) and capital efficiency (capital turnover) are aggregated in the capital rate of return, together with a whole host of business-relevant information that has an impact on segment performance and changes in the value of the business. Automotive segment The principal key performance indicator for the Auto- motive segment is return on capital employed (RoCE), measured on the basis of segment profit before financial result and the average level of capital employed in oper- ations. The strategic target for the Automotive segment’s RoCE is 26 %. RoCE Automotive = Profit before financial result Capital employed 21 COMBINED MANAGEMENT REPORT Capital employed corresponds to the sum of all current and non-current operational assets, less liabilities that do not incur interest (e. g. trade payables). Due to the key importance of the Automotive segment for the Group as a whole, consideration is also given to additional key value drivers which have a significant impact on RoCE and hence on segment performance. The most important of these additional value drivers are deliveries to customers, segment revenues and – as the key performance indicator for profitability – the operat- ing return on sales (i.e. EBIT margin). Average carbon emissions for the fleet are also taken into account, re- flecting their potential impact on earnings in the short term in the form of ongoing development expenses – and in the long term due to regulatory requirements. For these purposes “carbon emissions for the fleet” cor- responds to average emissions of CO2 for new car sales in the EU-28 countries. The use of additional key value drivers makes it easier to identify the reasons for changes in the RoCE and to define measures capable of influencing its develop- ment. Motorcycles segment As with the Automotive segment, operating perfor- mance for the Motorcycles segment is managed on the basis of RoCE. Capital employed is measured using the same procedures as in the Automotive segment. The strategic target for the Motorcycles segment’s RoCE is 26 %. RoCE Motorcycles = Profit before financial result Capital employed Financial Services segment is defined as segment profit before taxes, divided by the average amount of equity capital attributable to the segment. The target is a sus- tainable return on equity of at least 18 %. RoE Financial Services = Profit before tax Equity capital Strategic management at Group level Strategic management of the Group is performed pri- marily at Group level, including quantification of the financial impact of strategic issues on long-term fore- casting. The most significant performance indicators at Group level are Group profit before tax and the size of the Group’s workforce at the year end. Group profit before tax is a good overall measure of the Group’s per- formance after consolidation procedures, and provides a transparent basis for comparing performance, par- ticularly over time. The size of the Group’s workforce is monitored as an additional key non-financial perfor- mance indicator. The two key performance indicators – Group profit be- fore tax and size of the workforce – are supplemented by a measurement of value added. This highly aggregated performance indicator provides an insight into capital efficiency and the (opportunity) cost of capital required to generate Group profit. Value added corresponds to the amount of earnings over and above the cost of capital and gives an indication of whether the Group is meeting the minimum requirements for the rate of return expected by capital providers. A positive value added means that a company is creating more additional value than the cost of capital. The number of vehicles delivered to customers is also taken into account as a non-financial value driver. Value added Group = earnings amount – cost of capital = earnings amount – (cost of capital rate × capital employed) Financial Services segment As is common practice in the banking sector, the per- formance of the Financial Services segment is measured on the basis of return on equity (RoE). RoE for the Capital employed comprises the average amount of Group equity employed during the year as a whole, the financial liabilities of the Automotive and Motorcycles segments and pension provisions. “Earnings amount” in € million Earnings amount* Cost of capital* (EC + DC) 2014 2013 2014 2013 Value added Group* 2014 2013 BMW Group 9,051 8,300 5,212 4,661 3,839 3,639 * Prior year figures have been adjusted in accordance with IAS 8, see note 9. Group forecast. This system enables an analysis of the periodic reporting impact of project decisions on earn- ings and rates of return over the term of each project. The overall result is a self-contained controlling model. 18 COMBINED MANAGEMENT REPORT 18 General Information on the BMW Group 18 Business Model 20 Management System 23 Report on Economic Position 23 General and Sector-specific Environment 26 Overall Assessment by Management 26 Financial and Non-financial Performance Indicators 29 Review of Operations 49 Results of Operations, Financial Position and Net Assets 61 Comments on Financial Statements of BMW AG 64 Events after the End of the Reporting Period 65 Report on Outlook, Risks and Opportunities 65 Outlook 70 Report on Risks and Opportunities 82 Internal Control System and Risk Management System Relevant for the Consolidated Financial Reporting Process 83 Disclosures Relevant for Takeovers and Explanatory Comments 87 BMW Stock and Capital Markets 22 for these purposes corresponds to Group profit before tax and adjusted for interest expense incurred in con- junction with the pension provision and on the finan- cial lia bilities of the Automotive and Motorcycles segments (earnings before interest expense and taxes). The cost of capital is the minimum rate of return ex- pected by capital providers in return for the capital em- ployed by the Group. Since capital employed comprises an equity capital element (e. g. share capital) and a debt capital element (e. g. bonds), the overall cost of capital rate is determined on the basis of the weighted average rates for equity and debt capital, measured using stand- ard market procedures. The pre-tax average weighted cost of capital for the BMW Group in 2014 was 12 %, un- changed from the previous year. Value management used to control projects Operations in the Automotive and Motorcycles segments are influenced, to a large extent, by project work. Pro- jects have a substantial impact on future performance. Project decisions are therefore a crucial component of financial management for the BMW Group. Decisions are taken on the basis of project calculations measured in terms of the cash flows a project is expected to generate. Calculations are made for the full term of a project, i.e. for all future years in which the project generates cash flows. Project decisions are taken on the basis of the capital value and internal rate of return cal- culated for the project. The capital value of a project indicates the extent to which a project will be able to generate a positive con- tribution to earnings over and above the cost of capital. A project with a positive capital value enhances value added and therefore results in an increase in the value of the business. The internal rate of return of the project corresponds to the average return on capital employed in the project and, in terms of scope, is equivalent to the multi-year average RoCE for an individual project. It is therefore entirely consistent with the principal key per- formance indicator used for the Automotive and Motor- cycles segments. The criteria used for taking decisions as well as the long- term impact on periodic earnings is documented for all project decisions and incorporated in the long-term 23 COMBINED MANAGEMENT REPORT Report on Economic Position General and Sector-specific Environment General economic environment in 2014 Overall, the global economy grew by 3.3 % in 2014, with significant differences in growth rates recorded from region to region. After a weak start, the USA performed strongly over the year as a whole. The growth rate in China remained at a relatively high level, despite a moderate slowdown in economic momentum. As a result of the value added tax hike, Japan recorded a steeper drop in growth than had been expected. Even though recession was overcome in Europe as a whole, the re- covery could hardly be described as dynamic, especially in the major economies. The ongoing weak performance of some major emerging markets, in particular Brazil and Russia, also held down the global growth rate. Al- though the Indian economy regained some momentum, the growth rate was still lower than in recent years. In line with its previous announcements, the US Reserve Bank brought its bond-buying programme to an end during the year under report, resulting – in spring 2014 – in considerable turmoil for the currencies of some of the world’s emerging market countries. However, so far, this first step to scale back its highly expansionary monetary policy has not had a major adverse impact, either in the USA or in other countries. After a two-year lull, the eurozone returned to growth in 2014, albeit at a modest rate of 0.8 %. The German economy grew overall by 1.5 %. France was once again only able to report a very low growth rate of 0.4 %. Italy’s economy contracted for the third year in succession, this time at a less pronounced rate than in previous years (– 0.4 %). By contrast, most of the other southern Euro- pean economies recovered well and recorded positive growth again after years of recession. As the largest European economy outside the eurozone, the United Kingdom saw a continuation of its run of good quarterly figures and recorded a growth rate of 2.6 % for the year as a whole. Although bolstered by monetary and fiscal policies implemented on a massive scale, it appears that the UK economy has now found a stronger footing to enable it to grow at a decent pace over a sustained period of time. The cyclical upturn in the USA gained further momen- tum in 2014. Although the reported growth rate of 2.4 % was similarly high compared to the previous year, it was only the impact of the severe winter that prevented an even better performance for the year as a whole. The upturn was driven once again primarily by the private sector, with the strongest stimulus coming from the employment and property markets. At the same time, the downward pressure on public-sector budgets and the gradual scaling back of expansionary monetary policies held down growth in the US economy slightly. The Japanese economy was influenced by a mixture of positive and negative factors in 2014, including a con- tinuation of highly expansionary monetary policies on the one hand, and a hike in the value added tax rate in April on the other. The overall outcome was that growth slipped to 0.3 % in Japan in 2014. With a slightly reduced growth rate of 7.4 %, China re- mained by far the most dynamic of the world’s major economies. By contrast, the performance of other major emerging economies was generally disappointing. India, for instance, managed a slightly improved growth rate of 5.4 % in 2014, still trailing against growth rates re- ported in previous years. Brazil and Russia grew by 0.2 % and 0.6 % respectively, not far short of recession. Currency markets The US dollar averaged an exchange rate of 1.33 to the euro in 2014, similar to the previous year’s level. How- ever, the range of fluctuation was much greater, with the US dollar initially losing value only then to surge during the second half of the year to finish at US dollar 1.21 to the euro. The British pound also appreciated in value, which is reflected in an annual average exchange rate of 0.81 to the euro. These exchange rates were af- fected by the expectation of reference interest rate in- creases in these two currency blocks in 2015, a develop- ment exacerbated by the European Central Bank’s decision to reduce interest rates again in 2014 and its announcement to loosen its monetary policies further. With its value coupled to that of the US dollar, the an- nual average exchange rate of the Chinese renminbi (8.19 to the euro) remained at a similar level to the pre- vious year. With fluctuations in exchange rates following the same pattern as the US dollar, the Chinese renminbi also gained noticeably in value towards the end of the year. In sharp contrast, the Japanese yen fell to an annual average rate of 140 yen to the euro in the wake of Japan’s monetary policy. Despite showing some signs of stabilising 18 COMBINED MANAGEMENT REPORT 18 General Information on the BMW Group 18 Business Model 20 Management System 23 Report on Economic Position 23 General and Sector-specific Environment 26 Overall Assessment by Management 26 Financial and Non-financial Performance Indicators 29 Review of Operations 49 Results of Operations, Financial Position and Net Assets 61 Comments on Financial Statements of BMW AG 64 Events after the End of the Reporting Period 65 Report on Outlook, Risks and Opportunities 65 Outlook 70 Report on Risks and Opportunities 82 Internal Control System and Risk Management System Relevant for the Consolidated Financial Reporting Process 83 Disclosures Relevant for Takeovers and Explanatory Comments 87 BMW Stock and Capital Markets 24 Exchange rates compared to the euro (Index: December 2009 = 100) 160 150 140 130 120 110 100 90 80 Russian Rouble Japanese Yen British Pound US Dollar Chinese Renminbi 10 11 12 13 14 Russian Rouble Japanese Yen British Pound US Dollar Chinese Renminbi Source: Reuters. over the course of the year, many emerging market currencies – such as those of India, Brazil and South Africa – lost further ground in 2014. The depreciation of the Russian rouble was particularly pronounced at the beginning of the Ukraine crisis and then again towards the end of the year, when it fell to a value of 70.98 roubles to the euro. Energy and commodity prices Oil prices plummeted during the second half of 2014. Although the average price of Brent Crude oil during the twelve-month period was only slightly down at US dollar 100 per barrel, its price tumbled from over US dollar 110 to around US dollar 55 per barrel within a period of six months. The story was similar for WTI Crude oil with an annual average price of approxi- mately US dollar 93 per barrel. Generally speaking, metal prices fell slightly during the course of the year. Automobile markets The worldwide market for passenger cars and light com- mercial vehicles grew once again in 2014, surpassing the threshold of 80 million vehicles for the first time Steel price trend (Index: January 2010 = 100) 170 160 150 140 130 120 110 100 10 11 12 13 14 Source: Working Group for the Iron and Metal Processing Industry. Oil price trend Price per barrel of Brent Crude 120 110 100 90 80 70 60 50 Source: Reuters. 10 11 12 13 14 Price in US Dollar Price in € 25 COMBINED MANAGEMENT REPORT Precious metals price trend (Index: December 2009 = 100) 250 225 200 175 150 125 100 75 Source: Reuters. Palladium Gold Platinum 10 11 12 13 14 (+ 4.1 %). The two largest automobile markets, the USA and China, again contributed strongly to this growth. New registrations in China were up by 13.0 % to 18.4 million units, while the US market saw an in- crease of 6.0 % to 16.5 million units. Registration figures in Germany showed a 2.9 % increase to 3.0 million units. The European car market (exclud- ing Germany) grew by 6.6 % to a total of 10.0 million registrations in 2014, the first increase posted since the financial crisis. France (1.8 million units; + 0.5 %) and Italy (1.4 million units; + 4.6 %) both returned to robust growth after a number of years of contraction. However, among the major European markets, it was Spain that recorded the fastest growth rate (0.86 million units; + 18.4 %). The UK market also saw above-average growth (+ 9.3 %) in 2014 with a total of 2.5 million new vehicles registered. Despite the value added tax hike in April, the Japanese car market expanded by 3.2 % to 5.4 million units. Car markets in the world’s major emerging economies also suffered from the effects of generally weak economic performance in these regions in 2014. The Russian mar- ket contracted by 10.2 % to 2.3 million units, while the number of registrations in Brazil fell by 7.1 % to 3.3 mil- lion units. while France and Italy both saw increases of 2.7 %. The US market also developed positively (+ 1.8 %). Financial Services The global economy continued to recover in 2014, despite the existence of uncertainties which held down growth, particularly in the first half of the year. A strong eco- nomic rally in the USA in the second half of the year heralded a further tightening of monetary policies. The US Reserve Bank’s bond-buying programme, which had already been reduced in scale over the course of the year, was temporarily brought to a halt in October. The Bank of Japan purchased government bonds in 2014, with the aim of keeping inflation above 2 % and stimu- lating the domestic economy. Within the eurozone, the European Central Bank (ECB) also endeavoured to combat the risk of deflation by loosening its monetary policies further and reducing its reference interest rate yet again. At the end of the year, the ECB’s reference interest rate stood at a historical low of 0.05 %. Bad debt levels either remained stable or improved slightly. The negative impact of some slight increases in risk, such as in Ukraine, have so far remained localised. Price levels on the world’s used car markets in 2014 remained more or less stable across all regions, with selling prices fluctuating within normal ranges. Motorcycle markets The worldwide market for 500 cc plus class motorcycles grew in 2014 for the first time in several years (+ 4.9 %). Despite ongoing economic uncertainties, motorcycle registrations in Europe rose by 8.0 %. The motorcycles market in Germany was 9.0 % up on the previous year, 26 Report on Economic Position Overall Assessment by Management Financial and Non-financial Performance Indicators 18 COMBINED MANAGEMENT REPORT 18 General Information on the BMW Group 18 Business Model 20 Management System 23 Report on Economic Position 23 General and Sector-specific Environment 26 Overall Assessment by Management 26 Financial and Non-financial Performance Indicators 29 Review of Operations 49 Results of Operations, Financial Position and Net Assets 61 Comments on Financial Statements of BMW AG 64 Events after the End of the Reporting Period 65 Report on Outlook, Risks and Opportunities 65 Outlook 70 Report on Risks and Opportunities 82 Internal Control System and Risk Management System Relevant for the Consolidated Financial Reporting Process 83 Disclosures Relevant for Takeovers and Explanatory Comments 87 BMW Stock and Capital Markets Overall assessment by management The 2014 financial year was a pleasing one for the BMW Group in overall terms and in line with our expectations. The picture was also extremely positive in terms of results of operations, financial position and net assets. This statement also takes into account events after the end of the reporting period. Financial and non-financial performance indicators In the following section, we report on the principal finan- cial and non-financial performance indicators used as the basis for managing the BMW Group and its segments. As part of the review of operations and the financial condition of the BMW Group, forecasts made in the pre- vious year are compared with actual outcomes. BMW Group Profit before tax The BMW Group continued to perform extremely well in 2014 and achieved a new record Group profit before tax of € 8,707 million (2013: € 7,8931 million; + 10.3 %). This result reflects the steep rise in the number of vehi- cles sold. New models (such as the BMW X4) and new series (such as the BMW 2 and 4 Series), combined with a high-value model mix, ensured that the pre-tax profit continued to develop positively despite ongoing intense competition on international car markets and consider- able levels of investment in new technologies. As forecast for the financial year 2014, the Group’s profit before tax rose significantly and was therefore in line with our expectations. Workforce at year-end The BMW Group’s workforce increased to 116,324 em- ployees during the year under report (2013: 110,351 em- ployees; + 5.4 %). This solid increase mainly reflects strong demand for the Group’s cars and motorcycles, the greater range of mobility services now offered and the need for additional qualified staff in conjunction with the development of electromobility. As forecast for the financial year 2014, there was a solid increase in the Group’s workforce, which was therefore in line with our expectations. Automotive segment Sales volume The BMW Group sold more cars in the year under report than ever before. Despite a certain degree of volatility on various markets, sales of BMW, MINI and Rolls-Royce brand cars as a whole rose by a solid 7.9 % to 2,117,9652 units (2013: 1,963,7982 units). This growth was achieved on the back of numerous new model launches on international markets in 2014, thus ensuring that the BMW Group remained the world’s market leader in the premium segment. All three car brands made an important contribution to this record sales volume performance. Sales of BMW and Rolls-Royce brand cars increased to 1,811,7192 units (2013: 1,655,1382 units; + 9.5 %) and 4,063 units (2013: 3,630 units; + 11.9 %) respectively, in both cases setting new records. With a sales volume of 302,183 units, the MINI brand was in line with previous year’s high level (2013: 305,030 units; – 0.9 %) despite the model change in 2014. In line with the forecast provided for the full year in the quarterly report to 30 September 2014, the total number of vehicles sold by the BMW Group rose by a solid 7.9 %. In the Annual Report 2013 a “significant rise” in deliveries to customers was predicted. The main reasons for the difference were ongoing difficult political and business conditions prevailing on some markets (such as Russia) and shifts in the timing of production starts. Moreover, market developments in China did not quite live up to expectations. 1 Prior year figures have been adjusted in accordance with IAS 8, see note 9. 2 Including the joint venture BMW Brilliance Automotive Ltd., Shenyang (2013: 198,542 units, 2014: 275,891 units). 27 COMBINED MANAGEMENT REPORT Fleet carbon emissions1 The BMW Group is continually reducing the carbon emissions of its fleet of vehicles by equipping them with highly efficient engines and electrified drivetrain sys- tems. Thanks to the rigorous deployment of Efficient Dynamics technologies, our vehicles also set standards in terms of dynamism and driving pleasure. In 2014, the volume of carbon emissions produced by our vehicle fleet sold in Europe1 decreased slightly to 130 grams CO2 / km (2013: 133 grams CO2 / km; – 2.3 %). The scale of the decrease in fleet emissions in 2014 was therefore not as pronounced as originally forecast, mainly reflecting the impact of a higher-value model mix on the one hand and the later-than-planned avail- ability of the new MINI on the other. In the Annual Report 2013, we had forecast a “moderate decrease” for the financial year 2014. Revenues Revenues from the sale of BMW, MINI and Rolls-Royce brand cars grew by 6.4 % to € 75,173 million (2013: € 70,6302 million) in line with the solid sales volume rise. The increase was primarily attributable to the nu- merous new models launched and the positive con- sumer climate in major markets. As forecast for the full year in the Quarterly Report to 30 June 2014, automobile business revenues had a solid increase despite the dampening effect of exchange rates which had been mentioned in the previous year’s annual outlook as a potentially negative factor. In the Annual Report 2013 a “significant increase” in revenues was predicted. EBIT margin and return on capital employed The EBIT margin for the Automotive segment (profit before financial result divided by revenues) came in at 9.6 % (2013: 9.4 %) as a result of the high-value model mix. As forecast for the financial year 2014, the EBIT margin from automobile business was within the target range of between 8 and 10 % and thus in line with our expectations. The return on capital employed (RoCE) amounted to 61.7 % (2013: 63.02 %). Contrary to our original ex- pectations, the RoCE decreased only slightly due to improved management of capital employed and the increase in service contract volumes. In the Annual Report 2013 a “significant drop” in RoCE was pre- dicted. The rate achieved was well above the minimum target of 26 % referred to in the forecast for 2014. Motorcycles segment Sales volume In a friendlier-than-expected market environment, BMW Motorrad achieved a solid increase of 7.2 % with a sales volume of 123,495 units (2013: 115,2153 units). This per- formance was therefore better than the “slight increase” forecast in the Annual Report 2013. The forecast was raised to “solid” in the quarterly report to 30 September 2014. Return on capital employed The return on capital employed (RoCE) in the Motor- cycles segment stood at 21.8 % (2013: 16.4 %). The solid increase in RoCE from motorcycles business reflects higher-than-expected sales volume, the high-value model mix and the first fruits of the segment’s strategic realignment. In the Annual Report 2013, it was pre- dicted that the RoCE would be on par with the previous year. Financial Services segment Return on equity The Financial Services segment generated a return on equity (RoE) of 19.4 % in 2014 (2013: 20.02 %), reflecting continued favourable business conditions. The RoE was therefore at a similar level to the previous year and re- mained above the target level of 18 %, in line with our forecast for 2014. In the Annual Report 2013, a “slight decrease” in RoE was predicted. The main reason for 1 EU-28. 2 Prior year figures have been adjusted in accordance with IAS 8, see note 9. 3 Plus an additional 1,110 Husqvarna motorcycles (until 5 March 2013). 28 the better-than-expected RoE performance was the stable risk situation, particularly in the area of residual values. The following overall picture arises for the principal performance indicators utilised by the BMW Group and its segments: Comparison of 2014 forecasts with actual outcomes 2014 18 COMBINED MANAGEMENT REPORT 18 General Information on the BMW Group 23 Report on Economic Position 23 General and Sector-specific Environment 26 Overall Assessment by Management 26 Financial and Non-financial Performance Indicators 29 Review of Operations 29 Automotive Segment 35 Motorcycles Segment 36 Financial Services Segment 38 Research and Development 40 Purchasing 41 Sales and Marketing 44 Workforce 45 Sustainability 49 Results of Operations, Financial Position and Net Assets 61 Comments on Financial Statements of BMW AG 64 Events after the End of the Reporting Period 65 Report on Outlook, Risks and Opportunities 82 Internal Control System and Risk Management System Relevant for the Consolidated Financial Reporting Process BMW Group Profit before tax Workforce at year end Automotive segment Sales volume1 Fleet emissions2 Revenues EBIT margin Forecast for 2014 in 2013 Annual Report Forecast revision during the year Actual outcome in 2014 significant increase solid increase € million 8,707 (+ 10.3 %) 116,324 (+ 5.4 %) significant increase Q3: solid increase units 2,117,965 (+ 7.9 %) moderate decrease Q3: slight decrease g CO2 / km significant increase Q2: solid increase € million 130 (– 2.3%) 75,173 (+ 6.4 %) 9.6 (+ 0.2 %pts) 61.7 (– 1.3 %pts) 123,495 (+ 7.2 %) 21.8 (+ 5.4 %pts) % % units % target range between 8 and 10 % Return on capital employed significant decrease Motorcycles segment 83 Disclosures Relevant for Takeovers Sales volume slight increase Q3: solid increase and Explanatory Comments 87 BMW Stock and Capital Markets Return on capital employed in line with last year’s level Financial Services segment Return on equity slight decrease % 19.4 (– 0.6 %pts) 1 Including the joint venture BMW Brilliance Automotive Ltd., Shenyang (2014: 275,891 units). 2 EU-28. 29 COMBINED MANAGEMENT REPORT Report on Economic Position Review of Operations AUTOMOTIVE SEGMENT More than 2 million vehicles sold for the first time The BMW Group sold a total of 2,117,965* BMW, MINI and Rolls-Royce brand vehicles in 2014, thus surpassing the two-million mark for the first time in its history (2013: 1,963,798* units; + 7.9 %). All three brands con- tributed to these excellent figures and helped the BMW Group to retain its pole position in the premium seg- ment worldwide. Sales of BMW brand cars were 9.5 % up on the previous year (2014: 1,811,719* units; 2013: 1,655,138* units). Despite the model change of its best-selling model, the MINI Hatch, the MINI brand achieved a sales volume of 302,183 units, almost match- ing the previous year’s high level (2013: 305,030 units; – 0.9 %). Rolls-Royce Motor Cars sold 4,063 ultra-luxury sedans, surpassing the previous year’s strong sales per- formance by 11.9 % (2013: 3,630 units). Double-digit sales volume growth in Asia Markets in Asia continued to develop dynamically in 2014. Sales of BMW, MINI and Rolls-Royce brand vehicles in this region rose significantly (+ 13.8 %) to 658,384* units (2013: 578,678* units). China again accounted for the lion’s share with a sales volume of 456,732* units (2013: 391,713* units; + 16.6 %). The number of vehicles sold in the Americas region climbed by 4.0 % to 482,257 units (2013: 463,822 units), of BMW Group sales volume of vehicles by region and market in 1,000 units 2,200 2,000 1,800 1,600 1,400 1,200 1,000 800 600 400 200 BMW Group – key automobile markets 2014 as a percentage of sales volume Other China* Japan Italy France USA Great Britain Germany China* USA Germany Great Britain 21.6 18.7 12.9 9.7 France Italy Japan Other 3.2 3.0 3.0 27.9 which the USA accounted for 396,961 units, 5.4 % up on the previous year (2013: 376,636 units). Thanks to the more stable market en vironment in Europe, sales of the Group’s three brands grew by 6.4 % to 914,587 units (2013: 859,546 units). The number of vehicles sold in Germany Europe thereof Germany Asia* thereof China* Americas thereof USA Other markets 10 11 12 13 14 Europe thereof Germany Asia* thereof China* Americas thereof USA Other markets Total 791.2 267.2 286.3 169.6 329.7 266.6 54.0 858.4 285.3 375.5 233.6 380.3 306.3 54.8 865.4 287.4 493.4 327.3 425.3 348.5 61.1 859.5 259.2 578.7 391.7 463.8 376.6 61.8 914.6 272.3 658.4 456.7 482.3 397.0 62.7 1,461.2 1,669.0 1,845.2 1,963.8 2,118.0 * Including the joint venture BMW Brilliance Automotive Ltd., Shenyang (2010: 53,701 units, 2011: 94,400 units, 2012: 141,165 units, 2013: 198,542 units, 2014: 275,891 units). 30 18 COMBINED MANAGEMENT REPORT 18 General Information on the BMW Group 23 Report on Economic Position 23 General and Sector-specific Environment 26 Overall Assessment by Management 26 Financial and Non-financial Performance Indicators 29 Review of Operations 29 Automotive Segment 35 Motorcycles Segment 36 Financial Services Segment 38 Research and Development 40 Purchasing 41 Sales and Marketing 44 Workforce 45 Sustainability 49 Results of Operations, Financial Position and Net Assets 61 Comments on Financial Statements of BMW AG 64 Events after the End of the Reporting Period 65 Report on Outlook, Risks and Opportunities 82 Internal Control System and Risk Management System Relevant for the Consolidated Financial Reporting Process 83 Disclosures Relevant for Takeovers and Explanatory Comments 87 BMW Stock and Capital Markets rose by 5.1 % to 272,345 units (2013: 259,219 units). The BMW Group also performed extremely well in Great Britain, with sales rising to a total of 205,071 units (2013: 189,121 units; + 8.4 %). BMW* retains pole position in the premium segment The BMW brand maintained its pole position in the premium segment during the year under report. Signifi- cant contributions to this achievement were made by the highly successful BMW X5 as well as the BMW 3, 4 and 5 Series, each of which was market leader in its relevant segment. At 190,033 units, sales of the BMW 1 Series were down on the previous year’s level (2013: 213,611 units; – 11.0 %), reflecting the fact that the Coupé and Convertible body variants are now reported as part of the 2 Series. Similarly, the Convertible and Coupé models previously included in the BMW 3 Series have been reported as part of the BMW 4 Series since the end of 2013. For this reason, reported sales of the 3 Series in 2014 went down by 4.0 % to 480,214 units (2013: 500,332 units). The BMW 4 Series has been highly successful since its launch, with 119,580 units sold in the year under re- port (2013: 14,763 units). A total of 373,053 customers opted for the BMW 5 Series (2013: 366,992 units; + 1.7 %). The BMW X family also continued to perform well in 2014. Following the launch of the third generation in November 2013, sales of the BMW X5 rose by more than a third to 147,381 units (2013: 107,231 units; + 37.4 %). The BMW X3 recorded a sales volume of 150,915 units, therefore not quite matching the previous year’s high level (2013: 157,303 units; – 4.1 %). Similarly, the BMW X1 sales volume figure of 156,471 units was slightly lower than one year earlier (2013: 161,353 units; – 3.0 %). The new X4 became available in July 2014 and achieved a sales volume of 21,688 units by the end of the year. Sales volume of BMW vehicles by model variant* in units BMW 1 Series BMW 2 Series BMW 3 Series BMW 4 Series BMW 5 Series BMW 6 Series BMW 7 Series BMW X1 BMW X3 BMW X4 BMW X5 BMW X6 BMW Z4 BMW i BMW total 2014 2013 Change in % Proportion of BMW sales volume 2014 in % 190,033 41,038 480,214 119,580 373,053 23,988 48,519 156,471 150,915 21,688 147,381 30,244 10,802 17,793 213,611 – 500,332 14,763 366,992 27,687 56,001 161,353 157,303 – 107,231 36,688 12,866 311 1,811,719 1,655,138 – 11.0 – – 4.0 – 1.7 – 13.4 – 13.4 – 3.0 – 4.1 – 37.4 – 17.6 – 16.0 – 9.5 10.5 2.3 26.5 6.6 20.6 1.3 2.7 8.6 8.3 1.2 8.1 1.7 0.6 1.0 100.0 * Including the joint venture BMW Brilliance Automotive Ltd., Shenyang (2013: 198,542 units, 2014: 275,891 units). MINI at previous year’s level The sales performance of the MINI brand in 2014 was influenced by the market launch of the third-genera- tion Hatch. The BMW Group delivered 302,183 MINI brand cars to customers worldwide in the period under report (2013: 305,030 units; – 0.9 %), with sales of the new MINI Hatch up by 9.0 % at 140,051 units (2013: 128,498 units) and sales of the MINI Countryman up by 5.0 % at 106,995 units (2013: 101,897 units). 31 COMBINED MANAGEMENT REPORT Sales volume of MINI vehicles by model variant in units MINI Hatch MINI Convertible MINI Clubman MINI Countryman MINI Coupé MINI Roadster MINI Paceman MINI total 2014 2013 Change in % Proportion of MINI sales volume 2014 in % 140,051 17,327 13,326 106,995 3,816 5,101 15,567 302,183 128,498 21,167 21,030 101,897 8,436 9,315 14,687 305,030 9.0 – 18.1 – 36.6 5.0 – 54.8 – 45.2 6.0 – 0.9 46.3 5.7 4.4 35.4 1.3 1.7 5.2 100.0 More than 4,000 Rolls-Royce sold for the first time Rolls-Royce Motor Cars remained market leader in the ultra-luxury segment in 2014. With 4,063 units sold, the brand surpassed the 4,000-unit sales volume thresh- old for the first time (2013: 3,630 units; + 11.9 %). The Rolls-Royce Wraith, which became available in autumn 2013, achieved sales volume of 1,906 units (2013: 492 units). 1,555 units of the Rolls-Royce Ghost were sold worldwide (2013: 2,284 units; – 31.9 %). Sales volume of Rolls-Royce vehicles by model variant in units Phantom Ghost Wraith Rolls-Royce total 2014 602 1,555 1,906 4,063 2013 Change in % 854 2,284 492 3,630 – 29.5 – 31.9 – 11.9 Production network running at full pace The most important events in the BMW Group’s pro- duction network during the year under report were the numerous model start-ups, the beginning of series pro- duction for the BMW i8 and the further expansion of our international manufacturing network, which grew to a total of 30 sites in 14 countries and set new records in terms of production volumes. Due to the brisk demand on international car markets, in 2014 production volume rose to 2,165,566* units (2013: 2,006,366* units; + 7.9 %), comprising 1,838,268* BMW (2013: 1,699,835*; + 8.1 %), 322,803 MINI (2013: 303,177; + 6.5 %) and 4,495 Rolls-Royce (2013: 3,354; + 34.0 %) brand cars. More than one million vehicles produced in Germany for fourth consecutive year For the fourth year in a row, the BMW Group manu- factured over one million vehicles at its German plants. Around 950 vehicles rolled off production lines per working day at the Group’s main plant in Munich, in- cluding the BMW 3 Series Sedan, the BMW 3 Series Touring, the BMW 4 Series Coupé and, since February, the BMW M4 Coupé. In Dingolfing, production reached all-time high levels, with an average of around 1,600 units manufactured per * Including the joint venture BMW Brilliance Automotive Ltd., Shenyang (2013: 214,920 units, 2014: 287,466 units). 32 Vehicle production of the BMW Group by plant 18 COMBINED MANAGEMENT REPORT 18 General Information on the BMW Group 23 Report on Economic Position 23 General and Sector-specific Environment 26 Overall Assessment by Management 26 Financial and Non-financial Performance Indicators 29 Review of Operations 29 Automotive Segment 35 Motorcycles Segment 36 Financial Services Segment 38 Research and Development 40 Purchasing 41 Sales and Marketing 44 Workforce 45 Sustainability 49 Results of Operations, Financial Position and Net Assets 61 Comments on Financial Statements of BMW AG in units Munich Dingolfing Regensburg Leipzig Rosslyn Spartanburg Dadong1 Tiexi 1 Oxford Graz (Magna Steyr) 2 Born (VDL Nedcar) 2 Goodwood 64 Events after the End of the Assembly plants Reporting Period 65 Report on Outlook, Risks and Opportunities 82 Internal Control System and Risk Management System Relevant for the Consolidated Financial Reporting Process 83 Disclosures Relevant for Takeovers and Explanatory Comments 87 BMW Stock and Capital Markets BMW Group 2,165,566 2,006,366 1 Joint venture BMW Brilliance Automotive Ltd., Shenyang. 2 Contract production. 2014 2013 Change in % Proportion of production in % 228,126 369,027 272,015 211,434 68,771 349,949 143,390 144,076 179,318 113,401 29,196 4,495 52,368 247,330 342,629 295,417 186,695 65,646 297,326 126,888 88,032 175,986 125,559 – 3,354 51,504 – 7.8 7.7 – 7.9 13.3 4.8 17.7 13.0 63.7 1.9 – 9.7 – 34.0 1.7 7.9 10.5 17.0 12.6 9.8 3.2 16.2 6.6 6.7 8.3 5.2 1.3 0.2 2.4 100.0 day and almost 370,000 over the full year under report. Production of the BMW 4 Series Gran Coupé began in February. Assembly lines at the Dingolfing plant are therefore now making a total of 17 models, belonging to five different BMW series. In February the plant cele- brated a production record following construction of the nine-millionth BMW car at that location. As part of the plant’s modernisation, measures in 2014 included further work on new bodymaking facilities at the site. A new supply centre for vehicle assembly, a high-speed servo press and a production facility for axle brackets were all put into operation. Two new production lines were added in October to manufacture high-voltage power storage systems and electric motors for the BMW Group’s future plug-in hybrids. The Leipzig plant continued to recruit new personnel in order to keep pace with the increased expertise and manpower capacity needed, both for BMW i models and for conventional production. In July, the four-thou- sandth employee was welcomed to the plant. In May, series production of the BMW i8 commenced, followed by the BMW 2 Series Active Tourer in July. In October, the 1.5-millionth BMW was manufactured at the plant since production first began in 2005. Production of the BMW 2 Series Convertible began in November. At the Regensburg plant, production of the BMW M3 Sedan began in February and the first BMW M4 Convertible models were manufactured there in July. The enlargement of the pressing plant was completed and the bodymaking facility expanded to include a second production line. At the same time, a new supply centre went into operation. The BMW Group plant in Wackersdorf celebrated its 25th anniversary in 2014. In July, a new building and a new production facility for processing CFRP matting was taken into service. Expansion work at the Eisenach plant also began in July. The existing buildings and production floor space are due to be enlarged to accommodate future vehicle projects and new technologies. Moreover, a state-of-the- art servo press is being installed. The components plant in Landshut is making the electric motor, the complete plastic outer skin, CFRP structural body parts and lightweight metal die-cast parts for the BMW i8 hybrid sports car. The plant’s lightweight die- cast metal facilities celebrated their 25th anniversary in 2014 and remain the only unit within the BMW Group producing such parts. The components plant has adopted 33 COMBINED MANAGEMENT REPORT a new, energy-saving strategy to optimise energy manage- ment. Since 2014, the waste heat from the melting plant has been fed into the site’s own in-house hot water system, which means it can be used for heating in win- ter and cooling in summer. third production building. It should be ready to begin operations by the beginning of 2015 and offers additional capacity for two production lines capable of handling a total volume of 3,000 tonnes per year. Global presence strengthened During the year under report, 48.5 % of the BMW Group’s vehicles were manufactured abroad. The BMW 5 Series long-wheelbase Sedan is manufactured at the Dadong1 plant in China. The 500,000th vehicle was produced at the plant in March 2014, while at the engine manufac- turing plant in Shenyang, the 400,000th 4-cylinder petrol engine was being produced for the Chinese market. At the same time, preparations were initiated at the Tiexi1 plant for a new engine manufacturing facility, including a foundry, to supply local production capacities. It is due to begin production in 2016. The first BMW 316Li was manufactured at the Tiexi1 plant in October. At the Rosslyn manufacturing plant in South Africa, the BMW Group concluded a contract with the energy company Bio2Watt (Pty) Ltd. Under its terms, from 2015 onwards some 25 to 30 % of the plant’s electricity requirements will be generated by a combined heat and power plant that runs on landfill gas. The biogas used will be recovered from the treatment of waste. Almost 350,000 vehicles were manufactured at the US plant in Spartanburg in 2014 – a new record for the location. To coincide with the production plant’s 20th anniversary, in March the BMW Group announced ex- pansion plans. Its manufacturing capacity is scheduled to be raised to 450,000 vehicles per year. To date, the BMW X3, X5, X5 M, X6 and X6 M models have been manufactured at the competence centre for X vehicles. Furthermore, production of the BMW X4 commenced at the site in April. In October, a second painting facility was also commissioned at the plant. In July 2014 the construction of a new plant in San Luis Potosí, Mexico, was announced. The scheduled annual capacity of this plant is approximately 150,000 units. This move underpins the BMW Group’s strategic com- mitment to maintaining a well-balanced global value- added chain. In a parallel development, the BMW Group has built an assembly plant in Araquari, Brazil. The first vehicles were produced at the location in October 2014. The new production facility will be fully completed in the course of 2015. The manufacturing infrastructure will then comprise bodymaking, painting and assembly. Manu- facturing capacity is scheduled to reach up to 30,000 vehi- cles per year. The production portfolio currently com- prises the BMW 3 Series and the X1. The BMW 1 Series, the X3 and the MINI Countryman are scheduled to fol- low in the course of 2015. At the Group’s various assembly plants, which mostly serve their regional markets, 52,368 vehicles were produced overall during the period under report. The plants are located in Araquari (Brazil), Rayong (Thailand), Chennai (India), Kaliningrad (Russia), Cairo (Egypt), Jakarta (Indonesia) and Kulim (Malaysia). Thirteen years after the relaunching of the MINI brand in 2001, the three-millionth vehicle has meanwhile rolled off the assembly lines at the Oxford plant. During this period, two million of the MINI brand cars manufac- tured in the UK have been exported to over 110 coun- tries around the world. The British production triangle comprising the MINI plant in Oxford, the components plant in Swindon and the engine production facility in Hams Hall is a key part of the BMW Group’s produc- tion network. More than 900 units of the MINI are pro- duced at the Oxford plant per day during peak times. In order to secure greater capacity for planned growth, since July the MINI Hatch is also being produced at the Dutch carmaker VDL Nedcar bv in Born, the Netherlands, under the terms of a contract with the BMW Group. These new arrangements enable even greater flexibility for the BMW Group’s production net- work worldwide. The MINI models Countryman and Paceman are already being produced under contract by Magna Steyr Fahrzeugtechnik (MSF) in Graz, Austria. In At Moses Lake2, Washington (USA), the carbon fibre manufacturing facility has been enlarged to include a 1 Joint venture BMW Brilliance Automotive Ltd., Shenyang. 2 Joint operation SGL Automotive Carbon Fibers. upstream preparation staff with the best possible support. One good example is the innovative coopera- tion between staff and robots in the Spartanburg and Dingolfing plants, by which people and robots work together effectively side by side. 18 COMBINED MANAGEMENT REPORT 18 General Information on the BMW Group 23 Report on Economic Position 23 General and Sector-specific Environment 26 Overall Assessment by Management 26 Financial and Non-financial Performance Indicators 29 Review of Operations 29 Automotive Segment 35 Motorcycles Segment 36 Financial Services Segment 38 Research and Development 40 Purchasing 41 Sales and Marketing 44 Workforce 45 Sustainability 49 Results of Operations, Financial Position and Net Assets 61 Comments on Financial Statements of BMW AG 64 Events after the End of the Reporting Period 65 Report on Outlook, Risks and Opportunities 82 Internal Control System and Risk Management System Relevant for the Consolidated Financial Reporting Process 83 Disclosures Relevant for Takeovers and Explanatory Comments 87 BMW Stock and Capital Markets 34 May 2014, MSF manufactured its one-millionth vehicle for the BMW Group. The pressing plant in Swindon produces bodywork components and assemblies for the Oxford plant. Since July the plant has also supplied the MINI contract pro- duction facilities at VDL Nedcar with body parts and the Leipzig plant with pressed parts for the BMW 2 Se- ries Active Tourer. During the third quarter, series production of the Rolls-Royce Ghost Series II commenced at the Rolls-Royce plant in Goodwood (UK). Construction of a technology and logistics centre for the plant was also announced. The Goodwood plant meanwhile provides jobs for more than 1,500 people, 100 of whom took up their posts during the period under report. The engine plants in Munich, Hams Hall (UK) and Steyr (Austria) have continued to introduce a highly flexible, demand-oriented production system. In June, the engine production plant in Munich officially gave the green light for a production line for modular engines. In future, the Group’s main plant will therefore act internationally as the leading plant for the production of the 3- and 4-cylinder petrol engines that form part of the Efficient Dynamics family. The Munich plant produces up to 3,200 engines each day, 1,000 of which are modular. The range comprises BMW 3-, 4-, 8- and 12-cylinder petrol engines, BMW 6-cylinder diesel engines, and 8-cylinder high-performance engines for the BMW M models. In October, the engine plant in Steyr also launched a pro- duction line for low-fuel-consumption 3- and 4-cylinder modular engines. In what is currently the largest engine plant operated by the BMW Group, up to 4,700 engines are completed each day. The diesel engine development centre, which is connected to the plant, is currently being enlarged. The Hams Hall engine plant makes 3- and 4-cylinder petrol engines for BMW and MINI and is also the exclusive manufacturer of 3-cylinder petrol engines for the BMW i8. Pilot projects for “Industrie 4.0” launched During the year under report, the BMW Group initiated new projects within its production network which will ultimately pave the way towards the first intelligent plant. The objective is to deploy new technologies as sensibly as possible with the aim of providing production and 35 COMBINED MANAGEMENT REPORT MOTORCYCLES SEGMENT Solid sales volume growth for BMW Motorrad The Motorcycles segment profited from a positive market environment during the period under report. In total, we sold 123,495 BMW motorcycles worldwide (2013: 115,2151; + 7.2 %) and therefore outperformed the market as a whole. Motorcycle sales up in all markets The number of motorcycles sold in Europe rose to 73,611 units (2013: 68,961 units), a solid growth rate of 6.7 %. With a sales volume of 21,714 units, business in Germany edged up slightly on the previous year (2013: 21,473 units; + 1.1 %). Motorcycle sales were also slightly higher (+ 2.5 %) in Italy, with 10,487 units handed over to customers (2013: 10,230 units). Significant growth was achieved in France, however, where we recorded a sales volume of 11,600 units (2013: 10,400 units; + 11.5 %). Motorcycle sales in the USA, at 15,301 units, grew solidly compared to the previous year (2013: 14,100 units; + 8.5 %). BMW Motorrad enters world of electromobility In May 2014, the arrival of the new C evolution marked the beginning of a new chapter in the urban mobility segment for BMW Motorrad. The new electrically pow- ered scooter fuses riding fun and dynamism with the benefits of zero-emissions performance to create a whole new experience on two wheels. The new R nineT, S 1000 R, R 1200 RT, R 1200 GS Adven- ture and K 1600 GTL Exclusive models presented in au- tumn 2013 were all launched in time for the start of the season in March 2014. Important contributions to BMW Motorrad’s success were made in particular by the R 1200 GS Adventure and R 1200 RT models. The new R nineT generated a highly positive response among cus- tomers and media alike. Three BMW motorcycles celebrated their world premieres at the INTERMOT in Cologne: the S 1000 RR, the R 1200 R and the R 1200 RS. The latest version of the S 1000 RR Supersports bike has an even better weight-to-power ra- tio and a whole host of integrated technical innovations. BMW sales volume of motorcycles2 in 1,000 units 120 100 80 60 40 20 10 11 12 13 14 98.0 104.3 106.4 115.2 123.5 BMW Group – key motorcycle markets 2014 as a percentage of sales volume Other Germany USA France Spain Great Britain Brazil Italy Germany USA France Italy 17.6 12.4 9.4 8.5 Brazil Great Britain Spain Other 6.1 5.5 5.0 35.5 The new R 1200 RS succeeds in combining the qualities of a touring bike with the dynamic performance of a sports machine. The new R 1200 R continues in the tra- dition of a “purist” BMW roadster combined with a tried- and-tested boxer engine. The new models will become available in spring 2015, in good time for the start of the motorcycle season. BMW Motorrad also presented two more new models at the EICMA Motorcycles Exhibition in Milan – the S 1000 XR and the F 800 R. The S 1000 XR unites dynamic touring qualities, sporty performance and high levels of comfort with outstanding everyday usability. The new F 800 R Roadster offers sporty perfor- mance, agile handling and even greater versatility. BMW Motorrad’s new brand strategy The BMW Group launched its new brand strategy for BMW Motorrad at the INTERMOT international motorcycle show. The brand’s new motto – MAKE LIFE A RIDE – equates motorcycle riding with the joy of living. People tell their (life) stories in a documentary style and, by air- ing their emotions regarding all aspects of the motor- cycle, raise enthusiasm worldwide for motorcycle riding. Motorcycle production volume significantly up on previous year In total, 133,615 BMW motorcycles were manufactured during the period under report (2013: 110,1273 units; + 21.3 %), with the sharp increase primarily reflecting the production starts of a number of new models. Up to 600 motorcycles (from various series) and maxi-scooters are manufactured each day at the motorcycles plant in Berlin. BMW Motorrad also continued to expand the in- ternational reach of its production activities. Local motor- cycle assembly facilities, such as those in Brazil and Thailand, are becoming increasingly important. 1 Plus an additional 1,110 Husqvarna motorcycles (until 5 March 2013). 2 Excluding Husqvarna, sales volume up to 2013: 59,776 units. 3 Plus an additional 1,569 Husqvarna motorcycles (until 5 March 2013). 18 COMBINED MANAGEMENT REPORT 18 General Information on the BMW Group 23 Report on Economic Position 23 General and Sector-specific Environment 26 Overall Assessment by Management 26 Financial and Non-financial Performance Indicators 29 Review of Operations 29 Automotive Segment 35 Motorcycles Segment 36 Financial Services Segment 38 Research and Development 40 Purchasing 41 Sales and Marketing 44 Workforce 45 Sustainability 49 Results of Operations, Financial Position and Net Assets 61 Comments on Financial Statements of BMW AG 64 Events after the End of the Reporting Period 65 Report on Outlook, Risks and Opportunities 82 Internal Control System and Risk Management System Relevant for the Consolidated Financial Reporting Process 83 Disclosures Relevant for Takeovers and Explanatory Comments 87 BMW Stock and Capital Markets 36 FINANCIAL SERVICES SEGMENT Financial Services segment remains on growth course The Financial Services segment achieved its best figures to date in 2014, despite a difficult market environment. 4,359,572 lease and credit financing contracts were in place with dealers and retail customers at the end of the reporting period (2013: 4,130,002 contracts; + 5.6 %). Business volume in balance sheet terms grew by 14.3 % to stand at € 96,390 million (2013: € 84,347 million). The Financial Services segment is represented in more than 50 countries, serving the dealer organisation as a strong and reliable partner. Credit financing and the lease of cars and motorcycles to retail and business cus- tomers is the segment’s largest line of business. Multi- brand business, operated under the brand name “Alphera”, also covers the financing of vehicles of other manufacturers. The Financial Services segment offers fleet business services under the brand name “Alphabet”. It also supports the Group’s dealer organisation by providing financing for dealership vehicle inventories, real estate and equipment. Supplementing its lease and credit financing business, the segment also offers its customers selected insurance and banking services. New business up again on previous year Credit financing and leasing business with retail cus- tomers once again made a significant contribution to the segment’s success in 2014. In total, 1,509,113 new contracts were signed during the reporting period, slightly more (+ 2.6 %) than one year earlier (2013: 1,471,385 contracts). Leasing business grew year-on-year by 5.2 %, credit financing by 1.2 %. As a proportion of new business, leasing accounted for 34.7 % and credit financing for 65.3 %. The proportion of new BMW Group cars leased or financed by the Financial Services segment was 41.7 %, 2.3 percentage points lower than in the pre- vious year (2013: 44.0 %). Contract portfolio of Financial Services segment in 1,000 units 4,400 4,200 4,000 3,800 3,600 3,400 3,200 In the used car financing line of business, 334,289 new contracts for BMW and MINI brand cars were signed in 2014, 5.8 % more than in the previous year (2013: 315,919 contracts). The total volume of all new credit and leasing contracts concluded with retail customers during the twelve- month period under report amounted to € 41,318 mil- lion, an increase of 5.3 % (2013: € 39,241 million). The increase in new retail customer business is reflected in the overall contract portfolio. In total, 4,005,428 con- tracts were in place with retail customers at 31 December 2014 (2013: 3,793,768 contracts; + 5.6 %). As in pre vious years, growth was recorded across all regions, with in- creases in the Europe / Middle East / Africa region (+ 6.5 %), the Americas region (+ 4.0 %) and for the EU Bank (+ 0.4 %). The most significant rise was again recorded in the Asia / Pacific region, where the contract portfolio grew by 20.1 %. Further growth of fleet business Alphabet, with its wide range of multi-brand products, is one of the top four fleet service providers in Europe. Alongside fleet management and financing, the broad product range also includes full service leasing. In total, a portfolio of 555,349 fleet vehicle contracts was being managed at the end of the reporting period, up slightly by 3.7 % compared to one year earlier (2013: 535,528 con- tracts). Decrease in multi-brand financing The volume of multi-brand financing decreased mod- erately in 2014. Against the background of continued profitable portfolio growth and greater competition, the number of new contracts fell by 8.7 % to stand at 165,776 contracts (2013: 181,605 contracts). A portfolio of 465,702 contracts (2013: 452,009 contracts; + 3.0 %) was in place at 31 December 2014. BMW Group new vehicles financed by Financial Services segment in % 50 40 30 20 10 10 11 12 13 14 3,190 3,592 3,846 4,130 4,360 Financing Leasing 24.1 24.1 20.0 21.1 20.7 19.7 22.5 21.5 20.8 20.9 10 11 12 13 14 37 COMBINED MANAGEMENT REPORT Contract portfolio retail customer financing of Financial Services segment 2014 as a percentage by region period under report (2013: 1,041,530 contracts; + 4.2 %). Overall, the portfolio increased to 2,874,158 contracts (2013: 2,567,168 contracts; + 12.0 %). Risk profile The positive trend in the global economy and a some- what quieter period in the euro crisis enabled the risk profile relevant for the Financial Services segment’s total portfolio to improve again in 2014. Moreover, the segment’s well-established procedures for managing credit risks continued to prove their worth. At 0.50 %, the overall credit loss ratio remained at a stable, low level (2013: 0.46 %). Reflecting the generally stable conditions prevailing on international used car markets, sales prices for our pre-owned cars developed robustly. Average re- sidual value losses incurred on the resale of our vehicles remained stable at the previous year’s level. Further information with respect to risks and opportu- nities related to Financial Services can be found in the section “Report on risks and opportunities”. Asia / Pacific Americas Europe / Middle East / Africa EU Bank Americas EU Bank 30.4 29.8 Europe / Middle East / Africa 25.1 Asia / Pacific 14.7 Dealer financing significantly up on previous year The total volume of dealer financing amounted to € 14,710 million at the end of the reporting period, 12.2 % higher than one year earlier (2013: € 13,110 million). Deposit business volume at previous year’s level Deposit-taking represents an important element in the BMW Group’s refinancing strategy. The volume of cus- tomer deposits worldwide at the end of the reporting period stood at € 12,466 million and thus on par with the previous year (2013: € 12,457 million; + 0.1 %). Insurance business continues to grow The Financial Services segment also operates an insur- ance line of business. In addition to its financing and leasing products, we also offer a wide range of insurance coverage, addressing all aspects of individual mobility. Demand for our insurance products remained high in 2014, with 1,085,781 new contracts signed during the Development of credit loss ratio in % 0.7 0.6 0.5 0.4 0.3 0.2 0.1 10 11 12 13 14 0.67 0.49 0.48 0.46 0.50 18 COMBINED MANAGEMENT REPORT 18 General Information on the BMW Group 23 Report on Economic Position 23 General and Sector-specific Environment 26 Overall Assessment by Management 26 Financial and Non-financial Performance Indicators 29 Review of Operations 29 Automotive Segment 35 Motorcycles Segment 36 Financial Services Segment 38 Research and Development 40 Purchasing 41 Sales and Marketing 44 Workforce 45 Sustainability 49 Results of Operations, Financial Position and Net Assets 61 Comments on Financial Statements of BMW AG 64 Events after the End of the Reporting Period 65 Report on Outlook, Risks and Opportunities 82 Internal Control System and Risk Management System Relevant for the Consolidated Financial Reporting Process 83 Disclosures Relevant for Takeovers and Explanatory Comments 87 BMW Stock and Capital Markets 38 RESEARCH AND DEVELOPMENT Research and development play a vital role for the BMW Group, given its broad range of products and the high number of new models. Our vehicles and services also set standards in terms of connecting car occupants with the outside world. During 2014, a total of 11,779 employees were engaged throughout the BMW Group’s global research and innovation network at twelve loca- tions spread over five countries, to deliver the best product quality possible and develop innovative tech- nologies for customers. Research and development expenditure for the year de- creased by 4.7 % to € 4,566 million (2013: € 4,793* mil- lion). The research and development ratio was 5.7 %, 0.6 percentage points lower than in the previous year (2013: 6.3 %). The ratio of capitalised development costs to total research and development costs for the period (capitalisation ratio) was 32.8 % (2013: 36.4 %). Amortisa- tion of capitalised development costs totalled € 1,068 mil- lion (2013: € 1,069 million). Further information on re- search and development expenditure is provided in the section “Results of Operations, Financial Position and Net Assets” and in note 11 to the Group Financial State- ments. Drive concepts: setting the course for the future In line with our commitment to Efficient Dynamics, we are working continuously to optimise both our range of combustion engines featuring TwinPower turbo tech- nology on the one hand and the various electric motors, energy storage and energy management systems for electric and plug-in hybrid vehicles developed for BMW eDrive on the other. In the long term, the BMW Group is also promoting the development of hydrogen-powered fuel cell technology as a source of energy. The new Efficient Dynamics family of engines, com- prising 3-, 4- and 6-cylinder power units, reflects the output of a rigorous and consistently applied develop- ment process. Higher aluminium content plus the use of magnesium (which is even lighter) has enabled the BMW Group to significantly reduce the average weight of its latest range of engines. The first of this new gen- eration of engines is a 1.5-litre, 3-cylinder petrol engine, which has found its first home in the BMW i8. The BMW Group also presented the first 4-cylinder versions of * Prior year figures have been adjusted in accordance with IAS 8, see note 9. the new engine family during the first half of 2014. Due to commonalities in the design of our petrol and diesel engines, the percentage of identical parts used can be as high as 60 %, while the structural similarities between petrol and diesel engines are around 40 %. The BMW i8 combines the driving performance of a sports car with the fuel consumption of a compact-class model. The plug-in hybrid system developed for the BMW i8 meets the very highest specifications in terms of driving dynamics, efficiency, practical usefulness and quality, thus underlining the BMW Group’s techno- logical leadership in the field of drive system develop- ment. In the long term, the BMW Group also plans to transfer eDrive technology to other core brand models. The BMW 3 Series plug-in hybrid prototype unveiled in 2014 provides a preview of how extreme efficiency can be combined with ultimate driving pleasure in the world’s most successful premium-class sedan. The prototype features a 4-cylinder petrol engine from the new Efficient Dynamics family with TwinPower turbo technology combined with an electric drive system. The outcome is a car that delivers sporty driving dynamics similar to being behind the wheel of a conventionally powered 6-cylinder BMW 3 Series model, but with far lower fuel consumption. The possible integration of a plug-in hybrid system is already a firm part of our thinking when new BMW and MINI models are being developed, thus ensuring, among other things, that future model variants equipped with hybrid drive technology will be just as suitable for everyday use as their standard counterparts. The BMW Group took a further step forward in the field of powertrain electrification with its presentation in 2014 of the newly developed range of hybrid drive sys- tems intended for high-performance electric drives based on Power eDrive technology. In future-generation plug-in hybrid vehicles, around two-thirds of the drive system’s output should come from the Power eDrive electric system and around one-third from the TwinPower turbo technology combustion engine. The BMW Group is pressing ahead with the development of battery- powered drive systems (as in the BMW i3) and plug-in hybrids, as well as in other areas such as fuel-cell electric technology and high-voltage electrified systems (Power eDrive). With its wide range of drive systems, the BMW Group can and will continue to be able to react flexibly 39 COMBINED MANAGEMENT REPORT to the needs of customers and new regulations stipulated by legislators. Intelligently designed lightweight construction Lightweight construction is an essential component of the BMW Group’s Efficient Dynamics strategy and firmly embedded in its basic understanding of modern manufacturing. The consistent use of lightweight mate- rials in vehicle design is particularly important with electrically powered cars, as not only the battery capacity, but also the total weight of the vehicle restrict their range. In order to compensate for the added weight of the electrical components, the BMW Group has devel- oped its LifeDrive concept for BMW i series vehicles, which is firmly committed to the use of lightweight de- sign. In this context, the BMW Group has, for the first time, achieved an innovative combination comprising an aluminium chassis and a CFRP passenger compart- ment. Specifically deployed, the material used helps re- duce total vehicle weight, optimises its point of gravity and increases the stability of the car’s body. The BMW Group is currently working on further possible applica- tions, such as hybrid wheel rims comprising a mixture of aluminium and CFRP. In the case of the BMW M3 and M4 models, the high rigidity and low weight of CFRP allows the cardan shaft to be manufactured as a single piece, without a centre bearing. In addition to achieving a 40 % weight-saving compared to the previous model, a further benefit is that the rotating mass is reduced, thus resulting in a further improvement in response be- haviour. After more than ten years of intensive research work and the continual optimisation of the processes, materials, systems and tools involved, the BMW Group is currently the only automotive manufacturer with the required know-how to utilise CFRP on a large-scale production basis. Highly automated driving at the limit Precise, reliable control of a vehicle when driven at its dynamic limit is a key aspect of highly automated driving. Only a system that can safely master all dynamic situa- tions, including those encountered when a vehicle is driven at its technical limit, will be able to instil trust and provide sustained and secure relief for the driver in tiring situations. The BMW Group has built an innovative, highly auto- mated research prototype, which in 2014 demonstrated the utmost safety at the vehicle’s dynamic limit, thanks to perfected control technology. On a closed-off race- track, the BMW test vehicle additionally underlined the efficiency of a new generation of control systems, which can actively intervene in key driving decisions and at the same time coordinate the electrically controlled steering with the brake and accelerator. The system therefore goes one decisive step further than any of its predecessors. With BMW ActiveAssist, the BMW Group is playing a pioneering role in implementing safety-re- lated, highly automated systems. Back in October 2009, in conjunction with the predecessor research project, BMW Track Trainer, the BMW Group drove a highly au- tomated vehicle through the racing line of the “Nord- schleife” at the Nürburgring racetrack, one of the most demanding circuits in the world. The BMW emergency stop assistant research project has delivered further valuable findings. If the driver fails to react, for example due to a medical emergency such as a heart attack, this feature can switch to the highly automated mode, steer the vehicle safely to the roadside and automatically send an emergency call. Back in 2011, the first BMW test vehicle was already driven on a multi-lane motor- way using the highly automated mode. Meanwhile, with some 20,000 kilometres of testing behind them, the development engineers have gathered valuable insights into the behaviour and handling strategies of their highly automated vehicles. Research project “Virtual marketplace of the future” Location Based Services enable users to receive infor- mation on places of interest, services and events in the surrounding area – anytime and anywhere. Even while driving, location-based services and other information can be a useful supplement, either en route or at your destination. For that reason, BMW ConnectedDrive al- ready offers users a whole range of location-based infor- mation. In future, the vehicle will be able to present the customer with information and items of interest along the route, tailored to suit the situation and the user’s individual preferences. The premiere of the latest gen- eration of the optional navigation system “Professional” in the BMW 2 Series Convertible achieved an even higher level of convenience and reliability in terms of route guidance. The system, which was first presented in 2014, updates its navigation data on a regular basis, several times per year, assuming a new version of map data is available. The user is required to pay neither 40 18 COMBINED MANAGEMENT REPORT 18 General Information on the BMW Group 23 Report on Economic Position 23 General and Sector-specific Environment 26 Overall Assessment by Management 26 Financial and Non-financial Performance Indicators 29 Review of Operations 29 Automotive Segment 35 Motorcycles Segment 36 Financial Services Segment 38 Research and Development 40 Purchasing 41 Sales and Marketing 44 Workforce 45 Sustainability 49 Results of Operations, Financial Position and Net Assets 61 Comments on Financial Statements of BMW AG 64 Events after the End of the Reporting Period 65 Report on Outlook, Risks and Opportunities 82 Internal Control System and Risk Management System Relevant for the Consolidated Financial Reporting Process 83 Disclosures Relevant for Takeovers and Explanatory Comments 87 BMW Stock and Capital Markets licensing fees nor transmission costs. Via the SIM card built into the car, the new map data are sent to the vehicle via the mobile network (LTE), without having to take the longer route via an external data carrier and manual installation. Outstanding technology and design In the most recent competition for the prestigious “In- ternational Engine of the Year Award”, the BMW Group was awarded prizes in two different categories. For the fourth time now, the 3.0-litre in-line 6-cylinder petrol engine featuring BMW TwinPower turbo technology was among the main prizewinners. The engine powers numerous current BMW models. The 1.6-litre 4-cylinder turbo engine, which is fitted in models such as the MINI Cooper S Countryman and the MINI Cooper S Paceman, was winner in its class for the eighth consecutive time. The BMW Group won as many as eight prizes at last year’s “Red Dot Award for Product Design”. The “Red Dot” went to seven BMW models. Apart from the BMW i3, which took the “Red Dot: Best of the Best” award and thus the highest accolade for trendsetting design, the BMW i8, the 2 Series Coupé, the 3 Series Gran Turismo, the 4 Series Coupé and Convertible and the BMW R nineT all received prizes. Furthermore, the new MINI received an “Honourable Mention”. With the “iF product design award”, the BMW i8 was pre- sented with a prize by Industrie Forum Design e. V. for its innovative design. The greatest appreciation, how- ever, was accorded to the BMW i3, which won the “iF product design award Gold”. Further awards went to the X5, the 2 Series Coupé, the 4 Series Coupé, the 3 Se- ries Gran Turismo and the BMW R nineT in the cate- gory “Product, transportation design / special vehicles”. PURCHASING AND SUPPLIER NETWORK The primary focus of the BMW Group’s purchasing and logistics activities is to achieve an optimal balance of quality, innovation, flexible supply structures and com- petitive cost. In this context, we therefore go to great lengths to design the supply chain with our business partners, thus ensuring that we can react rapidly and flexibly at all times to fluctuations in order volumes, even within a volatile environment. Numerous model start-ups 2014 saw the start-up of 13 new BMW and MINI brand models. Most of the BMW start-ups were concentrated on Europe and the NAFTA region. The production start of the new X4 at the Spartanburg plant resulted in a broader supplier base within the NAFTA region. Close collaboration with external business partners and the BMW Group’s own in-house component production team resulted in the introduction of numerous innova- tions, many of them relating to the BMW i8. Increasing importance of NAFTA region During the year under report, the construction of a new plant in San Luis Potosí (Mexico) with a planned annual manufacturing capacity of 150,000 units was announced. This move is in line with the strategy of ensuring glob- ally balanced growth. For the BMW Group, it will also entail a further increase in NAFTA-based purchases in the coming years, whilst at the same time contributing to currency hedging. In view of these developments, the BMW Group’s decentralised organisational struc- tures in the NAFTA region have been strengthened and newly aligned. Regional mix of BMW Group purchase volumes 2014 in %, basis: production material Africa Asia / Australia NAFTA Germany Rest of Western Europe Eastern Europe Germany Eastern Europe Rest of Western Europe 47.2 NAFTA 17.2 15.9 Asia / Australia Africa 14.5 3.7 1.5 41 COMBINED MANAGEMENT REPORT High level of investment safeguards productivity and technology lead The Purchasing and Supplier Network is also responsible for component production throughout the BMW Group. The importance of the Landshut plant as a competence centre for lightweight construction was underlined by the expansion of CFRP production facilities at the site. The Landshut plant also serves as a centre for electro- mobility-related components, including, for instance, production of the electric motors and engine transmission units for the BMW i3 and i8. Important chassis and drive components for the BMW i models are produced at the Dingolfing plant. SALES AND MARKETING The worldwide sales network currently consists of some 3,250 BMW, 1,550 MINI and 130 Rolls-Royce dealer- ships. In China alone, more than 40 BMW and 30 MINI dealerships were opened in 2014. The BMW i dealership and agency network currently covers some 650 loca- tions. BMW extends its model range For the BMW Group, the year 2014 was dominated by the introduction of a number of new models and model updates. The new BMW 4 Series Convertible and the model revision of the BMW X1 were both launched in March. The BMW 4 Series Convertible excels with its enhanced sports performance and quintessential ele- gance. Since March 2014 customers have also been able to enjoy the impressive driving dynamics of the new BMW 2 Series Coupé. The BMW M3 Sedan and the BMW M4 Coupé were first seen in the showrooms in June. Our M models are a unique blend of genuine sporting performance and perfect suitability for every- day use. The BMW 4 Series Gran Coupé, the third body variant of this series, came onto the market the same month. It combines the attractive design of a two-door coupé with the functionality of four doors and space to spare. A particularly important event for the BMW Group took place in June, namely the market launch of the BMW i8 plug-in hybrid sports car, which offers the dynamics of a high-performance sports model with low fuel consumption and emissions levels. July saw the sales launch of the new BMW X4, a vehicle that possesses the sporty elegance of a classic coupé, superbly crossed with the typical characteristics of the BMW X series. The model update of the BMW X3 fol- lowed the same month. The new BMW 2 Series Active Tourer and the BMW M4 Convertible have been on display in dealership showrooms since September. The new BMW 2 Series Active Tourer opens up completely new customer groups, meeting their needs for versa- tility, functionality and ample spaciousness in the com- pact segment. The BMW M4 Convertible’s design lan- guage conveys an unmistakeably stylish and at the same time muscular profile. The second-generation BMW X6, which boasts a luxurious interior design and new fea- tures with a wider range of standard equipment, has been in the showrooms since December 2014. New MINI also available in five-door version The third generation of the three-door MINI entered the showrooms in March. The new MINI has been received enthusiastically, with its new possibilities for connectivity 42 18 COMBINED MANAGEMENT REPORT 18 General Information on the BMW Group 23 Report on Economic Position 23 General and Sector-specific Environment 26 Overall Assessment by Management 26 Financial and Non-financial Performance Indicators 29 Review of Operations 29 Automotive Segment 35 Motorcycles Segment 36 Financial Services Segment 38 Research and Development 40 Purchasing 41 Sales and Marketing 44 Workforce 45 Sustainability 49 Results of Operations, Financial Position and Net Assets 61 Comments on Financial Statements of BMW AG 64 Events after the End of the Reporting Period 65 Report on Outlook, Risks and Opportunities 82 Internal Control System and Risk Management System Relevant for the Consolidated Financial Reporting Process 83 Disclosures Relevant for Takeovers and Explanatory Comments 87 BMW Stock and Capital Markets and efficient 3- and 4-cylinder TwinPower turbo engines. For the first time in its 55-year history, a five-door ver- sion of the MINI has been available since October. The two MINI models have received the highest acclaim both in the media and from customers. The model up- dates of the MINI Countryman and MINI Paceman were both launched in July. In December, the BMW Group announced the new John Cooper Works MINI, which will be available on markets worldwide from spring 2015. Start-up of Rolls-Royce Ghost Series II The Rolls-Royce Ghost Series II has been in the show- rooms since the autumn with a moderately revised design and continues to combine smooth, understated performance with contemporary luxury. In 2014, Rolls-Royce Motor Cars added ten dealerships to its sales network, an important step in its aspiration to strengthen its position in the ultra-luxury segment. New approach to communications with #BMWstories BMW is breaking new ground in communications with #BMWstories. The online platform www.bmw. com / BMWstories offers a broad spectrum of commu- nication channels. These include films and photo gal- leries depicting the special features of BMW models. Since #BMWstories started in May 2014, the online platform has received more than 3.5 million hits. Over 200 million interactions have already taken place in social media. The published videos have been viewed over 36 million times. Successful launch of BMW i 360°ELECTRIC With BMW i 360°ELECTRIC, BMW currently offers a comprehensive package of products and services for purely battery-powered and plug-in hybrid vehicles in 38 countries worldwide. The package is based on four features: comfortable, rapid, emissions-free charging at home; simple comprehensive access to public charging stations; flexible mobility for long-distance journeys and an Assistance Service for maintenance and repairs. BMW offers two types of product for charging at home: in addition to the Wallbox Pure for simple, safe charging, the Wallbox Pro has been available since 2014 for more rapid availability. worldwide. In the meantime, 95 % of all new vehicles in the BMW fleet are equipped with an integrated SIM card. In addition to its intelligent emergency call feature, which already offers a broader range of functions than the E-call required by EU legislation as from 2016, the customer can benefit from a large number of innova- tive services. These include the Concierge Call, which is available around the clock and – if required – looks up addresses and feeds them directly into the naviga- tion system or makes reservations directly. In addi- tion, the real-time traffic information (RTTI) or the re- mote functions, for example, offer useful support for the driver. In addition, further distribution channels have been established for mobility services. During the year under report, the ConnectedDrive Store opened not only in the pilot markets of Belgium and Luxembourg, but also in Germany. For the first time in the premium segment, services can therefore be ordered quickly and easily via a PC or even directly from the vehicle, and used straight away. The ConnectedDrive Store therefore grants ac- cess not only to new vehicles but also to used vehicles equipped with ConnectedDrive. BMW i sales model To coincide with the market launch of the BMW i3 in Europe and Japan, a direct sales model was successfully introduced in these markets. Over 200 selected BMW i partners offer BMW i brand vehicles. In addition, the BMW i models are available in selected direct sales mar- kets via new distribution channels – including via the Customer Interaction Centre (CIC), which has been suc- cessfully introduced in nine markets. In four markets to start with, the Mobile Sales Advisor (MSA) has also become a fixed component of the BMW i sales model. The integrated BMW i online sales platform enables cus- tomers to order their BMW i3 via the Internet, too. The new sales channels provide customer-friendly access to the BMW i range of products and services. In the show- rooms, the Product Genius in operation at all BMW i partners also contributes to comprehensive product advice. Development of connected mobility The BMW Group further extended its connected mobil- ity services in 2014. In total, BMW ConnectedDrive ser- vices were introduced in a further eleven markets, as a result of which they are now available in 36 countries Premium services for individual mobility Beyond its innovative electric and hybrid cars, BMW i also stands for sustainable mobility concepts. The aim of the mobility services is to promote urban mobility, irrespective of the means of transport used. Future Retail comprises: – new and additional opportunities to make contact with our brands (for example, the BMW and MINI Driving Center in South Korea and BMW Brandstore Brussels), – comprehensively improved dealerships, which offer a premium experience, and – targeted support for dealerships, enabling customer needs to be met even more effectively. The use of some 1,900 Product Geniuses worldwide in more than 1,000 dealerships has proved to be particu- larly successful. 43 COMBINED MANAGEMENT REPORT DriveNow, the car-sharing service offered by BMW i, MINI and Sixt, enables users to rent BMW and MINI vehicles according to their needs. Via an app, the web- site or directly on the road, it is a simple matter for users to find, book and park the cars again in another part of the city. The DriveNow service is currently available in Munich, Berlin, Düsseldorf, Hamburg, Cologne, San Francisco, Vienna and, since December 2014, in London, too. The fleet currently consists of about 2,800 cars. At the end of 2014, over 390,000 customers had benefited from the premium car-sharing service. Under the brand name AlphaCity, we also offer a car-sharing scheme for businesses. Up to November 2014, 10,000 registered employees had used the AlphaCity service. ParkNow is an app- and Web-based service, which helps resolve parking problems for users. On the one hand, parking spaces are available to customers in partner car parks which can be booked online. On the other hand, the service makes it easier to find roadside parking spots. ChargeNow is the BMW i mobility service that sim- plifies finding and using public charging stations run by various suppliers belonging to an international net- work. In 2014, a large proportion of BMW i customers opted for this service. ChargeNow currently has over 24,000 charging points at its disposal in 19 markets. BMW i Ventures was founded back in 2011 to ensure optimum conditions for the use and promotion of inno- vative mobility services. Based in New York, BMW i Ventures facilitates access to new technologies and opens up new customer groups, thereby reinforcing the strate- gic approach adopted by BMW i. Life360, MyCityWay, JustPark, ChargePoint and ChargeMaster are examples of some of BMW i Ventures’ strategic investments. Customer services remain on track in 2014 In 2014, sales of BMW and MINI spare parts, accessories and services were well up on the previous year’s level, with the major markets in the USA, Germany and China making a decisive contribution to this performance. Growth was also registered in many other markets, such as Russia, Korea and South Africa. The dynamic growth in business goes hand in hand with investments in the future logistics network and with many other measures aimed at boosting customer satisfaction. New premium experience in showrooms By 2017, the Future Retail programme will be imple- mented worldwide with a view to enhancing the pre- mium experience of our brands and products. 44 WORKFORCE 18 COMBINED MANAGEMENT REPORT 18 General Information on the BMW Group 23 Report on Economic Position 23 General and Sector-specific Environment 26 Overall Assessment by Management 26 Financial and Non-financial Performance Indicators 29 Review of Operations 29 Automotive Segment 35 Motorcycles Segment 36 Financial Services Segment 38 Research and Development 40 Purchasing 41 Sales and Marketing 44 Workforce 45 Sustainability 49 Results of Operations, Financial Position and Net Assets 61 Comments on Financial Statements of BMW AG 64 Events after the End of the Reporting Period 65 Report on Outlook, Risks and Opportunities 82 Internal Control System and Risk Management System Relevant for the Consolidated Financial Reporting Process 83 Disclosures Relevant for Takeovers and Explanatory Comments 87 BMW Stock and Capital Markets Workforce further increased The BMW Group’s worldwide workforce had grown to a total of 116,324 employees at 31 December 2014 (2013: 110,351 employees; + 5.4 %). The increase was attribut- able mainly to the expansion of our international produc- tion network and the increased scale of development activities to generate innovations and new technologies for the future. Engineers and skilled staff were recruited specifically for this purpose. More apprentices worldwide Some 1,500 young people, including 1,200 in Germany, began their vocational training with the BMW Group in 2014, representing a significant expansion in worldwide training activities (2013: 1,363 apprentices). At the end of the reporting period, 4,595 young people worldwide were in vocational training and training programmes for young talent with the BMW Group. Steep rise in investment in employee training Expenditure on basic and further training rose signifi- cantly during the period under review to €335 million (2013: €288 million; + 16.3 %), with the main focus of training on electromobility, modern production tech- niques and healthcare programmes. Further progress made as attractive employer In 2014, the BMW Group further strengthened its posi- tion as one of the most attractive employers in the world. In “The World’s Most Attractive Employers”, published by the agency “Universum”, the BMW Group was once again ranked as the best German employer across all sectors and the most attractive automotive company in the world. It is now classified in the top 3 in the engineer- ing category worldwide. In Trendence’s “European Graduate Barometer”, too, the BMW Group’s ranking improved. In Trendence’s “Young Professional Barometer”, the BMW Group occupied first place for the third year in a row and even managed to increase the gap to its competitors. Furthermore, in the BMW Group apprentices at 31 December 4,500 3,750 3,000 2,250 1,500 750 10 11 12 13 14 3,798 3,899 4,266 4,445 4,595 Trendence “Graduate Barometer Germany”, with first place in the Business category, second place in Engineer- ing and third place in IT students, the BMW Group achieved its best results since 2007. Diversity ensures competitiveness Diversity in our workforce makes a major contribution to improving our competitiveness, by equipping us to respond even better to our customers’ specific needs and requirements worldwide. We focus on three criteria in this respect: gender, cultural background and age / experience. A number of steps were taken to promote diversity in the BMW Group during 2014. The proportion of women in the workforce as a whole, in management positions and in training programmes for young talent, again rose during the year under report. The proportion of women in the BMW Group’s workforce, which stood at 17.8 % (BMW AG: 14.8 %) currently exceeds the target range of 15 to 17 %. The proportion of women in BMW Group management positions rose to 14.2 % (BMW AG: 11.4 %). In the young talent groups, too, the proportion of women rose in 2014. Female representation in trainee pro- grammes is already above 50 %, and over 27 % of partici- pants in student training programmes are women. BMW Group employees Automotive Motorcycles Financial Services Other BMW Group 31.12. 2014 31.12. 2013 106,064 100,682 2,894 7,245 121 2,726 6,823 120 116,324 110,351 Change in % 5.3 6.2 6.2 0.8 5.4 45 COMBINED MANAGEMENT REPORT Proportion of non-tariff female employees at BMW AG / BMW Group in % 14 13 12 11 10 9 10 11 12 13 14 BMW AG BMW Group 8.8 11.1 9.1 11.8 10.0 12.7 * 10.9 11.4 13.8 14.2 * Figure adjusted. At the same time, the workforce in Germany is also becoming more international. In Munich alone, em- ployees from 98 different countries work together successfully. We also attach importance to a balanced age structure in the workforce, with a view to promot- ing exchanges between the generations and mitigating the loss of know-how when older employees retire. Employee attrition rate at BMW AG* as a percentage of workforce 7.0 6.0 5.0 4.0 3.0 2.0 1.0 10 11 12 13 14 2.74 2.16 3.87 3.47 1.41 * Number of employees on unlimited employment contracts leaving the Company. SUSTAINABILITY Sustainable management Sustainability for the BMW Group means making a lasting positive contribution to economic success, thus creating added value for the business. Manufacturing with efficient and resource-friendly production pro- cesses and offering customers state-of-the-art solutions for sustainable individual mobility gives the BMW Group a competitive advantage. Our employees play a vital role in this context with their personal commit- ment and ideas, a fact borne out, for example, by the € 31 million saved in 2014 alone in conjunction with the ideas management system in place throughout the BMW Group. Our commitment to sustainable manage- ment and our aspiration for social responsibility along the entire value chain are firmly embedded within the BMW Group. As well as requiring social and ecological aspects to be taken into account in internal decision-making pro- cesses, the BMW Group’s sustainability management system involves the systematic analysis of external fac- tors and a continual dialogue with our stakeholders. Materiality process Global megatrends such as urbanisation or climate change have an impact on both regulatory conditions and customer requirements, causing new fields of business to arise. In order to recognise any such changes in good time, we regularly perform a review using our materiality process. In this context, we ana- lyse the importance of challenges on society, both from the point of view of different stakeholder groups and from an internal BMW Group perspective. The results of the materiality analysis – shown in the materiality matrix – form the basis for our regular verification of the direction our sustainability strategy is taking. Sustainability ratings In 2014 the BMW Group was able to maintain its posi- tion as most sustainable premium manufacturer in the automotive industry and again secured excellent plac- ings in widely regarded ratings. In the Dow Jones Sus- tainability Indices (DJSI), for instance, the BMW Group took first place in the Automobiles sector. The BMW Group is therefore the only enterprise in this sector to have been listed in the index without interruption since its inception. In the Global 500 rating of the Carbon Disclosure Project (CDP), we again achieved 100 out of a possible 100 points for transparent reporting and the best mark for climate protection measures, thus retaining our leading position again in 2014. Based on this result, the BMW Group is listed with the highest performance score “A” in the global Climate Performance Leadership 18 COMBINED MANAGEMENT REPORT 18 General Information on the BMW Group 23 Report on Economic Position 23 General and Sector-specific Environment 26 Overall Assessment by Management 26 Financial and Non-financial Performance Indicators 29 Review of Operations 29 Automotive Segment 35 Motorcycles Segment 36 Financial Services Segment 38 Research and Development 40 Purchasing 41 Sales and Marketing 44 Workforce 45 Sustainability 49 Results of Operations, Financial Position and Net Assets 61 Comments on Financial Statements of BMW AG 64 Events after the End of the Reporting Period 65 Report on Outlook, Risks and Opportunities 82 Internal Control System and Risk Management System Relevant for the Consolidated Financial Reporting Process 83 Disclosures Relevant for Takeovers and Explanatory Comments 87 BMW Stock and Capital Markets 46 Materiality matrix Importance for stakeholders Product safety  Environmental and social standards in the supply chain  Anti-corruption / compliance  Future mobility / mobility services  Efficient use of resources and recycling management   Energy supply  CO2 emissions and climate change  Alternative drivetrain technologies  Water Corporate Citizenship  Further education and training   Human rights / Occupational health and safety  Demographic change  Biodiversity  Diversity  Work-life balance  Donations / sponsoring  Corporate volunteering Importance for BMW Group Index (CPLI) – as the only automotive producer for five consecutive years. The BMW Group was also included in the British FTSE4Good Index again in 2014. Clean production The BMW Group improves resource efficiency by inte- grating environmental management in all of its produc- tion processes. Since 2006 we have reduced both the volume of resources utilised and the emissions per vehi- cle produced by an average of 45.0 %.* The individual figures are as follows: The BMW Group again reduced the energy consump- tion per vehicle produced by 4.7 % to 2.25 MWh during the period under report. One of the measures that con- tributed towards the efficiency improvement was the utilisation of intelligent energy data management. It is a component of the BMW Group’s “Industrie 4.0” pro- duction concept and based on intelligent electricity me- ters that continually measure the energy consumption levels of production facilities and robots and compare them with a centralised corporate network for the pur- pose of detecting and avoiding, at the earliest possible stage, any deviations that lead to excessive electricity consumption. Energy consumption Water consumption Process wastewater Non-recyclable waste Solvent emissions CO2 emissions – 34.2 % – 33.1 % – 42.7 % – 74.0 % – 48.6 % – 37.1 % The utilisation of highly efficient, ecologically sustain- able combined heat and power plants (CHPs) and the use of electricity generated from renewable sources at our production sites, as well as improved energy effi- ciency measures, enabled us to reduce CO2 emissions per vehicle produced by a further 2.9 % year-on-year to 0.66 tonnes during the period under report. In 2014 we reduced both the volume of resources utilised and the emissions per vehicle produced by an average of 6.7 % compared with the previous year, giving rise to savings of € 15.8 million. * Including joint venture BMW Brilliance Automotive Ltd., Shenyang, excluding contract production. At 2.18 m³ per vehicle produced, water consumption was maintained at a stable low level. At 0.47 m³ the same applies to the volume of process wastewater generated per vehicle produced. The volume of non-recyclable production waste was further reduced to 4.93 kg per vehicle produced in 2014, an improvement of 14.0 %. A number of measures con- tributed towards this development, one of which was an additional improvement in the treatment of washing 47 COMBINED MANAGEMENT REPORT Energy consumed* per vehicle produced in MWh / vehicle Water consumption* per vehicle produced in m3 / vehicle 3.00 2.80 2.60 2.40 2.20 2.00 2.80 2.60 2.40 2.20 2.00 1.80 10 11 12 13 14 10 11 12 13 14 2.72 2.43 2.41 2.36 2.25 2.40 2.25 2.22 2.18 2.18 * Excluding contract production, adjusted for CHP losses. * Excluding contract production. water used in the production of passenger car brake discs at the Berlin plant. Solvent emissions were sharply curtailed by 18.9 % to 1.29 kg per vehicle produced during 2014, which is mainly due to the fact that in the Chinese plant in Dadong* the retrofitting of the paint shop with an ex- haust air cleaning system was reflected in full-year statistics for the first time. * Joint venture BMW Brilliance Automotive Ltd., Shenyang. Sustainability along the entire value chain Sustainability criteria also play a major role in the selec- tion and assessment of our suppliers as well as in the field of transport logistics. The active management of sustainability risks along the supplier chain reduces com- pliance and image risks. With this in mind, the BMW Group has integrated a comprehensive system of sustain- ability management in its purchasing processes. The amount of energy needed for transportation world- wide has risen considerably in recent years. In order to keep CO2 emissions to an absolute minimum, we adhere to the principle “production follows the market”. More- over, we are continually increasing the percentage of low-carbon modes of transport we use. In total, 63.3 % of all new vehicles left our plants by rail during the twelve- month period under report (2013: 60.7 %). Fleet CO2 emissions again reduced For many years now, the use of our Efficient Dynamics technologies in series production has enabled us to continually reduce the CO2 emissions generated by our vehicles. Again in 2014, further progress was made in the electrification of our fleet with the introduction of the BMW i8 plug-in hybrid sports car and the launching of the BMW i3 in additional key markets. These meas- ures form the basis for complying with legally stipulated CO2 and fuel consumption limits going into the future. CO2 emissions* per vehicle produced in t / vehicle Process wastewater* per vehicle produced in m3 / vehicle 0.90 0.85 0.80 0.75 0.70 0.65 0.70 0.60 0.50 0.40 0.30 0.20 10 11 12 13 14 10 11 12 13 14 0.89 0.75 0.72 0.68 0.66 0.60 0.57 0.51 0.47 0.47 * Excluding contract production, adjusted for CHP losses. * Excluding contract production. 18 COMBINED MANAGEMENT REPORT 18 General Information on the BMW Group 23 Report on Economic Position 23 General and Sector-specific Environment 26 Overall Assessment by Management 26 Financial and Non-financial Performance Indicators 29 Review of Operations 29 Automotive Segment 35 Motorcycles Segment 36 Financial Services Segment 38 Research and Development 40 Purchasing 41 Sales and Marketing 44 Workforce 45 Sustainability 49 Results of Operations, Financial Position and Net Assets 61 Comments on Financial Statements of BMW AG 64 Events after the End of the Reporting Period 65 Report on Outlook, Risks and Opportunities 82 Internal Control System and Risk Management System Relevant for the Consolidated Financial Reporting Process 83 Disclosures Relevant for Takeovers and Explanatory Comments 87 BMW Stock and Capital Markets 48 Waste for disposal* per vehicle produced in kg / vehicle 15.0 12.5 10.0 7.5 5.0 2.5 Volatile organic compounds (VOC)* per vehicle produced in kg / vehicle 2.00 1.75 1.50 1.25 1.00 10 11 12 13 14 10 11 12 13 14 10.49 8.49 6.47 5.73 4.93 1.66 1.75 1.78 1.59 1.29 * Excluding contract production. * Excluding contract production. Between 1995 and 2014, the average CO2 emissions of the vehicles we sold in Europe fell by 38 %. In 2014, the BMW Group’s fleet of new vehicles sold in Europe (EU-28) consumed an average of 4.9 litres of diesel per 100 km and 6.0 litres of petrol respectively. CO2 emis- sions averaged 130 grams per km. In Germany, too, we led the field among premium-segment manufac- turers with average CO2 emissions of 136 grams per km. In 2014 the BMW Group’s fleet included as many as 53 models emitting less than 120 grams of CO2 per km. Our efficient technologies have given us a com- petitive edge, particularly in markets where a CO2- based vehicle tax is levied. Further information on the subject of sustainability in the BMW Group is available in our online sustainability report at: www.bmwgroup.com / sustainability. The Sustainable Value Report 2014 was prepared in accord- ance with the Global Reporting Initiative (GRI G3.1) guideline and, at Level A+ (GRI-tested), fulfils the highest application level of the GRI guideline. It will be published in conjunction with the Annual Report 2014. 49 COMBINED MANAGEMENT REPORT Report on Economic Position Results of Operations, Financial Position and Net Assets Earnings performance1 The BMW Group is again able to report on an exceed- ingly successful financial year. Business performance remained on track, with sales volume, revenues and earnings all coming in at record levels. The number of BMW, MINI and Rolls-Royce brand vehicles sold rose by 7.9 % to 2,117,9652 units. The BMW brand was again able to maintain its pole position at the head of the premium segment. The BMW Group recorded a net profit of € 5,817 mil- lion (2013: € 5,329 million) for the financial year ended 31 December 2014. The post-tax return on sales was 7.2 % (2013: 7.0 %). Earnings per share of common and preferred stock were € 8.83 and € 8.85 respectively (2013: € 8.08 and € 8.10 respectively). Revenues of the BMW Group increased year-on-year by 5.7 % to a new record figure of € 80,401 million (2013: € 76,059 million), driven primarily by the continued up- ward trend in sales volume. The scale of the increase was held down partly by higher inter-segment revenue eliminations due to the growth of new lease business and partly by the change in the average exchange rates of a number of currencies, including the Japanese yen, Russian rouble and South African rand. Adjusted for exchange rate factors, revenues increased by 6.8 %. Revenues comprise mainly the sale of vehicles and related products (2014: € 60,280 million; 2013: € 56,812 million), lease instalments (2014: € 7,748 million; 2013: € 7,296 mil- lion), the sale of vehicles previously leased to customers (2014: € 6,716 million; 2013: € 6,412 million) and interest income on loan financing (2014: € 2,881 million; 2013: € 2,868 million). All segments contributed to the increase in revenues. External revenues from the sale of BMW, MINI and Rolls-Royce brand cars grew by 6.0 % on the back of higher sales volumes. Adjusted for exchange rate fac- tors, revenues went up by 7.3 %. Compared to the pre vious year, the BMW Group recorded a significant rise (11.8 %) in external revenues from its Motorcycles business. External revenues generated with Financial Services business was 4.4 % up on the previous year. Adjusted for exchange rate factors, revenues of the Motor- cycles and Financial Services segments increased by 14.1 % and 4.5 % respectively. Group Income Statement in € million Revenues Cost of sales Gross profit Selling and administrative expenses Other operating income Other operating expenses Profit before financial result Result from equity accounted investments Interest and similar income Interest and similar expenses Other financial result Financial result Profit before tax Income taxes Net profit 1 Prior year figures have been adjusted in accordance with IAS 8, see note 9. 2 Including the joint venture BMW Brilliance Automotive Ltd., Shenyang (2013: 198,542 units, 2014: 275,891 units). 2014 20131 80,401 – 63,396 17,005 76,059 – 60,791 15,268 – 7,892 – 7,257 877 – 872 9,118 655 200 – 519 – 747 – 411 8,707 842 – 875 7,978 407 183 – 469 – 206 – 85 7,893 – 2,890 5,817 – 2,564 5,329 50 18 COMBINED MANAGEMENT REPORT 18 General Information on the BMW Group 18 Business Model 20 Management System 23 Report on Economic Position 23 General and Sector-specific Environment 26 Overall Assessment by Management 26 Financial and Non-financial Performance Indicators 29 Review of Operations 49 Results of Operations, Financial Position and Net Assets 61 Comments on Financial Statements of BMW AG 64 Events after the End of the Reporting Period 65 Report on Outlook, Risks and Opportunities 65 Outlook 70 Report on Risks and Opportunities 82 Internal Control System and Risk Management System Relevant for the Consolidated Financial Reporting Process 83 Disclosures Relevant for Takeovers and Explanatory Comments 87 BMW Stock and Capital Markets As in the previous year, Group revenues are spread across all regions, with the Europe region (including Germany) accounting for 46.8 % (2013: 45.2 %), the Americas region for 20.7 % (2013: 20.7 %) and the Africa, Asia and Oceania region for 32.5 % (2013: 34.1 %) of business. Revenues in the Africa, Asia and Oceania region to- talled € 26,147 million (2013: € 25,916 million), roughly at the previous year’s level (+ 0.9 %). In China, the higher proportion of sales generated by the joint ven- ture, BMW Brilliance Ltd., Shenyang, resulted in a slight decrease in revenues reported for this market. By con- trast, revenues generated in South Korea were up sig- nificantly on the back of higher sales volume figures. External revenue in Germany grew by 10.1 %. In the Rest of Europe region and in the Americas region, ex- ternal revenues increased by 9.2 % and 5.3 % respec- tively. Group cost of sales were 4.3 % higher than in the pre- vious year and comprise mainly manufacturing costs (2014: € 38,253 million; 2013: € 36,578 million), cost of sales directly attributable to financial services (2014: € 14,716 million; 2013: € 14,044 million) and research and development expenses (2014: € 4,135 million; 2013: € 4,118 million). Changes in the average exchange rates of some currencies as well as inter-segment elimina- tions worked in the opposite direction. Gross profit improved by 11.4 % to € 17,005 million, re- sulting in a gross profit margin of 21.2 % (2013: 20.1 %). The gross profit margin recorded by the Automotive segment was 18.6 % (2013: 18.2 %), while that of the Motorcycles segment was 18.7 % (2013: 16.7 %). In the Financial Services segment, the gross profit margin improved from 13.1 % to 13.7 %. Compared to the previous year, research and develop- ment expenses increased by € 17 million to € 4,135 mil- lion. As a percentage of revenues, the research and development ratio fell by 0.3 percentage points to 5.1 %. Research and development expenses include amorti- sation of capitalised development costs amounting to € 1,068 million (2013: € 1,069 million). Total research and development expenditure amounted to € 4,566 mil- lion (2013: € 4,793 million). This figure comprises re- search costs, non-capitalised development costs and capitalised development costs (excluding scheduled amortisation). The research and development expend- iture ratio was therefore 5.7 % (2013: 6.3 %). The pro- portion of development costs recognised as assets was 32.8 % (2013: 36.4 %). Compared to the previous year, selling and administra- tive expenses increased by € 635 million to € 7,892 mil- lion. Overall, selling and administrative expenses were equivalent to 9.8 % (2013: 9.5 %) of revenues. Adminis- trative expenses increased due to a number of factors, including the higher workforce size and higher expenses for centralised IT activities and new IT projects. Depre- ciation and amortisation on property, plant and equip- ment and intangible assets recorded in cost of sales and in selling and administrative expenses amounted to € 4,170 million (2013: € 3,741 million). Other operating income and expenses improved from a net expense of € 33 million to a net income of € 5 mil- lion. The improvement was mainly attributable to gains on the sale of assets, including those arising on the deconsolidation of Noord Lease B.V., Groningen, and the sale of marketable securities. The profit before financial result (EBIT) came in at € 9,118 million (2013: € 7,978 million). The financial result for the twelve-month period was a net negative amount of € 411 million, a deterioration of € 326 million compared to the previous year. The net expense for other financial result increased by € 541 mil- lion to € 747 million, mostly reflecting the negative impact of currency and commodity derivatives. Impair- ment losses recognised on other investments, most notably on the investment in SGL Carbon SE, Wiesbaden, also contributed to the deterioration in other financial result. By contrast, the result from equity accounted in- vestments – which includes the Group’s share of the results of the joint ventures BMW Brilliance Automotive Ltd., Shenyang, DriveNow GmbH & Co. KG, Munich, and DriveNow Verwaltungs GmbH, Munich – improved by € 248 million. Profit before tax increased to € 8,707 million (2013: € 7,893 million). The pre-tax return on sales was 10.8 % (2013: 10.4 %). Income tax expense amounted to € 2,890 million (2013: € 2,564 million), resulting in an effective tax rate of 33.2 % (2013: 32.5 %). The changed regional earnings 51 COMBINED MANAGEMENT REPORT Revenues by segment in € million Profit / loss before tax by segment in € million 2014 2013* Automotive Motorcycles Financial Services Other Entities Eliminations Group 75,173 1,679 20,599 7 – 17,057 80,401 70,630 1,504 19,874 Automotive Motorcycles Financial Services 6 Other Entities – 15,955 76,059 Eliminations Group 2014 6,886 107 1,723 154 – 163 8,707 2013* 6,561 76 1,619 164 – 527 7,893 * Prior year figures have been adjusted in accordance with IAS 8, see note 9. * Prior year figures have been adjusted in accordance with IAS 8, see note 9. mix as well as intergroup pricing issues contributed to the increase in the income tax expense for the year. Earnings performance by segment Revenues of the Automotive segment grew by 6.4 % to € 75,173 million on the back of higher sales volume. Adjusted for exchange rate factors, segment revenues rose by 7.5 %. The gross profit margin improved year- on-year from 18.2 % to 18.6 %. Compared to the previous year, selling and administra- tive expenses increased by € 531 million to € 6,645 mil- lion. Administrative expenses increased due to a num- ber of factors, including the higher workforce size and higher expenses for centralised IT activities and new IT projects. Overall, selling and administrative expenses were equivalent to 8.8 % (2013: 8.7 %) of revenues. The net expense from other operating income and ex- penses improved by € 26 million (2013: net expense of € 89 million), mainly reflecting gains on the sale of mar- ketable securities. The profit before financial result (EBIT) amounted to € 7,244 million (2013: € 6,649 million), giving an EBIT margin of 9.6 % (2013: 9.4 %). The financial result of the Automotive segment was a net negative amount of € 358 million, a deterioration of € 270 million compared to the previous year. Other financial result was adversely affected by currency and commodity derivatives and fell to a net negative amount of € 724 million. This figure also includes im- pairment losses recognised on other investments, most notably on the investment in SGL Carbon SE, Wiesbaden. By contrast, the result from equity ac- counted investments – which includes the segment’s share of the results of BMW Brilliance Automotive Ltd., Shenyang, and the two DriveNow entities – im- proved by € 248 million. Overall, profit before tax amounted to € 6,886 million (2013: € 6,561 million), resulting in an effective tax rate of 34.3 % (2013: 32.8 %). Revenues of the Motorcycles segment climbed by 11.6 % compared to the previous year (by 14.0 % adjusted for exchange rate factors). Segment profit before tax improved by € 31 million to € 107 million. Financial Services segment revenues grew by 3.6 % to € 20,599 million (by 3.8 % adjusted for exchange rate factors). The segment’s performance reflects the growth in the contract portfolio. The gross profit margin im- proved year-on-year to 13.7 % (2013: 13.1 %). Selling and administrative expenses were € 82 million higher at € 1,035 million. The net negative amount from other oper- ating income and expenses deteriorated by € 17 million. Overall the Financial Services segment reports profit before tax of € 1,723 million, 6.4 % up on the previous year (2013: € 1,619 million). Profit before tax in the Other Entities segment, at € 154 million, was € 10 million lower than one year earlier. The negative impact on earnings at the level of profit before tax reported in the Eliminations column de- creased from € 527 million in 2013 to € 163 million in 2014, partly reflecting product mix improvements 52 18 COMBINED MANAGEMENT REPORT 18 General Information on the BMW Group 18 Business Model 20 Management System 23 Report on Economic Position 23 General and Sector-specific Environment 26 Overall Assessment by Management 26 Financial and Non-financial Performance Indicators 29 Review of Operations 49 Results of Operations, Financial Position and Net Assets 61 Comments on Financial Statements of BMW AG 64 Events after the End of the Reporting Period 65 Report on Outlook, Risks and Opportunities 65 Outlook 70 Report on Risks and Opportunities 82 Internal Control System and Risk Management System Relevant for the Consolidated Financial Reporting Process 83 Disclosures Relevant for Takeovers and Explanatory Comments 87 BMW Stock and Capital Markets within the leased products portfolio and partly due to elimination reversal effects. Financial position* The consolidated cash flow statements for the Group and the Automotive and Financial Services segments show the sources and applications of cash flows for the financial years 2014 and 2013, classified into cash flows from operating, investing and financing activities. Cash and cash equivalents in the cash flow statements correspond to the amount disclosed in the balance sheet. Cash flows from operating activities are determined in- directly, starting with Group and segment net profit. By contrast, cash flows from investing and financing activities are based on actual payments and receipts. The cash inflow from operating activities in 2014 de- creased by € 1,215 million to € 2,912 million. This dete- rioration was mainly due to higher cash outflows for taxes (up by € 1,465 million) and included, among other items, a tax payment in the USA. The cash outflow for investing activities amounted to € 6,116 million (2013: € 7,491 million) and was therefore * Prior year figures have been adjusted in accordance with IAS 8, see note 9. 18.4 % down on the previous year, primarily reflecting a € 594 million reduction in investments in property, plant and equipment and intangible assets (2014: € 6,099 mil- lion) and a € 737 million reduction in the net outflow for investments in marketable securities and term deposits (2014: net outflow of € 144 million). Further information on investments is provided in the section on the net assets position. Cash inflow from financing activities totalled € 3,133 mil- lion (2013: € 2,703 million). Proceeds from the issue of bonds amounted to € 10,892 million (2013: € 8,982 mil- lion), compared with an outflow of € 7,249 million (2013: € 7,242 million) for the repayment of bonds. Non-cur- rent other financial liabilities resulted in a cash inflow of € 5,900 million (2013: € 6,626 million) and a cash outflow of € 5,697 million (2013: € 4,996 million). The net cash inflow for current other financial liabilities was € 2,132 million (2013: net cash outflow of € 721 mil- lion). The change in commercial paper gave rise to a net cash outflow of € 1,012 million (2013: net cash inflow of € 1,812 million). The payment of dividends resulted in a cash outflow of € 1,715 million (2013: € 1,653 million). The cash outflow from investing activities exceeded the cash inflow from operating activities in 2014 by Change in cash and cash equivalents in € million 11,000 10,000 9,000 8,000 7,000 6,000 5,000 4,000 3,000 2,000 1,000 Cash and cash equivalents 31.12. 2013* Cash inflow from operating activities Cash outflow from investing activities Cash inflow from financing activities Currency trans- lation, changes in Group composition Cash and cash equivalents 31.12. 2014 7,671 + 2,912 – 6,116 + 3,133 + 88 7,688 * Prior year figures have been adjusted in accordance with IAS 8, see note 9. 53 COMBINED MANAGEMENT REPORT € 3,204 million. A similar constellation arose in the same period last year, when the cash outflow from investing activities had exceeded the cash inflow from operating activities by € 3,364. After adjusting for the effects of exchange-rate fluctua- tions and changes in the composition of the BMW Group with a total positive amount of € 88 million (2013: negative amount of € 42 million), the various cash flows resulted in an increase of cash and cash equivalents of € 17 million (2013: decrease of € 703 million). The cash flow statement for the Automotive segment shows that the cash inflow from operating activities exceeded the cash outflow from investing activities by € 3,587 million (2013: € 1,966 million). Adjusted for net proceeds from marketable securities and term deposits amounting to € 106 million (2013: net investments of € 1,037 million) – mainly in conjunction with securities held for strategic liquidity purposes – the excess amount was € 3,481 million (2013: € 3,003 million). Free cash flow of the Automotive segment can be ana- lysed as follows: in € million Cash inflow from operating activities Cash outflow from investing activities Net investment in marketable securities and term deposits Free cash flow Automotive segment * Prior year figures have been adjusted in accordance with IAS 8, see note 9. Cash outflows from operating activities of the Financial Services segment are driven primarily by cash flows relating to leased products and receivables from sales financing and totalled € 4,715 million (2013: € 5,358 mil- lion). Investing activities resulted in a cash outflow of € 297 million (2013: cash inflow of € 324 million). 2014 2013* 9,423 – 5,836 – 106 3,481 9,964 – 7,998 1,037 3,003 Net financial assets of the Automotive segment com- prise the following: in € million 31.12. 2014 31.12. 20131 Cash and cash equivalents Marketable securities and investment funds Intragroup net financial receivables Financial assets Less: external financial liabilities2 Net financial assets 1 Prior year figures have been adjusted in accordance with IAS 8, see note 9. 2 Excluding derivative financial instruments. 5,752 3,366 8,583 17,701 – 3,478 14,223 6,775 2,758 4,411 13,944 – 1,859 12,085 Refinancing Operating cash flow provides a stable financial basis for the BMW Group. A broadly based range of instruments transacted on international money and capital markets is used to refinance worldwide operations. Almost all of the funds raised are used to finance the BMW Group’s Financial Services business. 54 18 COMBINED MANAGEMENT REPORT 18 General Information on the BMW Group 18 Business Model 20 Management System 23 Report on Economic Position 23 General and Sector-specific Environment 26 Overall Assessment by Management 26 Financial and Non-financial Performance Indicators 29 Review of Operations 49 Results of Operations, Financial Position and Net Assets 61 Comments on Financial Statements of BMW AG 64 Events after the End of the Reporting Period 65 Report on Outlook, Risks and Opportunities 65 Outlook 70 Report on Risks and Opportunities 82 Internal Control System and Risk Management System Relevant for the Consolidated Financial Reporting Process 83 Disclosures Relevant for Takeovers and Explanatory Comments 87 BMW Stock and Capital Markets The overall objective of Group financing is to ensure the solvency of the BMW Group at all times. Achieving this objective is tackled in three strategic areas: 1. the ability to act at all times by assuring permanent access to strategically important capital markets, 2. autonomy through the diversification of refinancing instruments and investors, and 3. focus on value by optimising financing costs. Financing measures undertaken centrally ensure access to liquidity for the Group’s operating subsidiaries on market-based and consistent loan conditions. Funds are acquired with a view to achieving a desired structure for the composition of liabilities, comprising a finely tuned mix of various financing instruments. The use of longer-term financing instruments to finance the Group’s financial services business and the mainte- nance of a sufficiently high liquidity reserve serves to avoid the liquidity risk intrinsic to any large portfolio of contracts. This prudent approach to financing also supports BMW AG’s ratings. Further information is provided in the “Liquidity risks” section of the “Report on outlook, risks and opportunities”. Apart from issuing commercial paper on the money market, the BMW Group’s financing companies also issue bearer bonds. In addition, retail customer and dealer financing receivables on the one hand and leasing rights and obligations on the other are securi- tised in the form of asset-backed securities (ABS) financ- ing arrangements. Financing instruments employed by the Group’s in-house banks in Germany and the USA (e. g. customer deposits) are also used as a supple- mentary source of financing. Owing to the increased use of international money and capital markets to raise funds, the scale of funds raised in the form of loans from international banks is relatively small. Thanks to its good ratings and the high level of accept- ance it has on capital markets, the BMW Group was again able to refinance operations during the financial year 2014 at attractive conditions. In addition to the issue of bonds and loan notes on the one hand and pri- vate placements on the other, commercial paper was also issued on good conditions. Additional funds were raised via new securitised instruments and the prolon- gation of existing instruments. As in previous years, all issues were highly sought after by private and insti- tutional investors. BMW Group – financial liabilities in € million 35,000 30,000 25,000 20,000 15,000 10,000 5,000 Maturity (years) within 1 between 1 and 5 later than 5 37,482 37,974 5,193 During 2014, the BMW Group issued five euro bench- mark bonds with a total issue volume of € 4.25 billion on European capital markets. Bonds were also issued in Canadian dollars, British pounds, US dollars, Aus- tralian dollars and other currencies for a total amount of € 6.9 billion. Nine ABS transactions were executed in 2014, including two public transactions in the USA and one each in BMW Group – financial liabilities in € million Other Derivative instruments Commercial paper Asset backed financing transactions Liabilities to banks Liabilities from customer deposits (banking) Bonds Liabilities from customer deposits (banking) Liabilities to banks Asset backed financing transactions Commercial paper Derivative instruments Other Bonds 35,489 12,466 11,554 10,884 5,599 3,143 1,514 55 COMBINED MANAGEMENT REPORT Germany, China and South Africa with a total volume equivalent to € 2.7 billion. Further funds were also raised via new ABS conduit transactions in Brazil, Canada, and Japan totalling € 0.8 billion. Other existing trans- actions remained in place in Switzerland, the UK, Korea and Australia. The regular issue of commercial paper also strengthens the BMW Group’s financial basis. The following table provides an overview of amounts utilised at 31 Decem- ber 2014 in connection with the BMW Group’s money and capital market programmes: Programme in € billion Euro Medium Term Notes Australian Medium Term Notes Commercial paper Amount utilised 30.9 – 6.1 The BMW Group’s liquidity position is extremely robust, with liquid funds totalling € 11.7 billion on hand at 31 De- cember 2014. The BMW Group also has access to a syndicated credit line of € 6 billion, with a term up to October 2018. This credit line, which is provided on attractive conditions by a consortium of 38 international banks, had not been utilised at the end of the reporting period. Further information with respect to financial liabilities is provided in notes 35, 39 and 43 to the Group Finan- cial Statements. Net assets position* The Group balance sheet total increased by € 16,426 mil- lion (11.9 %) compared to the end of the previous finan- cial year to stand at € 154,803 million at 31 December 2014. Adjusted for exchange rate factors, the balance sheet total increased by 7.5 %. On the assets side of the balance sheet, the increase in non-current assets related primarily to receivables from sales financing (14.8 %), leased products (16.4 %), property, plant and equipment (13.3 %), investments * Prior year figures have been adjusted in accordance with IAS 8, see note 9. accounted for using the equity method (70.5 %), deferred tax assets (27.2 %) and intangible assets (5.2 %). At the same time, financial assets decreased by 21.9 %. Within current assets, increases were registered in par- ticular for receivables from sales financing (9.7 %), in- ventories (15.6 %), other assets (18.3 %) and current tax (65.6 %). Trade receivables went down by 12.1 %. The growth in business reported by the Financial Ser- vices segment is reflected in increases of € 2,085 million and € 4,822 million in current and non-current receiv- ables from sales financing respectively and in the higher level of leased products (up by € 4,251 million). Non-current receivables from sales financing accounted for 24.2 % (2013: 23.6 %) of total assets, current receiv- ables from sales financing for 15.2 % (2013: 15.5 %). Total receivables from sales financing relate to retail customer and dealer financing (€ 45,849 million) and finance leases (€ 15,175 million). Adjusted for exchange rate factors, non-current receivables from sales financing grew by 9.1 %, while current receivables from sales financing went up by 4.8 %. The currency impact was mainly at- tributable to the appreciation in the value of a number of currencies against the euro, most notably the US dol- lar, the British pound and the Chinese renminbi. At the end of the reporting period, leased products accounted for 19.5 % of total assets, above their level one year earlier (18.7 %). Adjusted for exchange rate factors, leased products went up by 10.2 %. Property, plant and equipment increased by € 2,014 mil- lion compared to the previous year. The main focus in 2014 was on product investments for production start- ups (including the BMW 2 Series Active Tourer, the 7 Series Sedan and the 2 Series Gran Tourer) and infra- structure improvements. In total, € 4,539 million (2013: € 4,494 million) was invested, most of which related to the Automotive segment. Depreciation on property, plant and equipment totalled € 2,924 million (2013: € 2,494 million). At 31 December 2014, property, plant and equipment accounted for 11.1 % of total assets (2013: 11.0 %). Adjusted for exchange rate factors, property, plant and equipment increased by 10.8 %. Capital com- mitments for the acquisition of items of property, plant 56 18 COMBINED MANAGEMENT REPORT 18 General Information on the BMW Group 18 Business Model 20 Management System 23 Report on Economic Position 23 General and Sector-specific Environment 26 Overall Assessment by Management 26 Financial and Non-financial Performance Indicators 29 Review of Operations 49 Results of Operations, Financial Position and Net Assets 61 Comments on Financial Statements of BMW AG 64 Events after the End of the Reporting Period 65 Report on Outlook, Risks and Opportunities 65 Outlook 70 Report on Risks and Opportunities 82 Internal Control System and Risk Management System Relevant for the Consolidated Financial Reporting Process 83 Disclosures Relevant for Takeovers and Explanatory Comments 87 BMW Stock and Capital Markets Balance sheet structure – Group Total equity and liabilities in € billion Non-current assets 63 % 24 % 38 % 62 % 26 % 37 % Equity Non-current provisions and liabilities Current assets 37 % 38 % 37 % 38 % Current provisions and liabilities thereof cash and cash equivalents 5 % 6 % 2014 2013 * 2013 * 2014 155 138 138 155 Balance sheet structure – Automotive segment Total equity and liabilities in € billion Non-current assets 46 % 46 % 42 % Current assets 54 % 54 % 16 % 42 % 39 % 18 % 43 % Equity Non-current provisions and liabilities Current provisions and liabilities thereof cash and cash equivalents 7 % 9 % 2014 2013 * 2013 * 2014 79 73 73 79 * Prior year figures have been adjusted in accordance with IAS 8, see note 9. and equipment totalled € 2,247 million at the end of the reporting period. of the joint venture BMW Brilliance Automotive Ltd., Shenyang. Investments accounted for using the equity method, at € 1,088 million, were € 450 million higher than one year earlier, mainly reflecting the strong earnings performance Deferred tax assets increased by € 441 million to € 2,061 mil- lion, primarily reflecting lower fair values of derivative financial instruments recognised directly in equity, 57 COMBINED MANAGEMENT REPORT remeasurements of the net defined benefit liability for pension plans and currency factors (in particular relating to the US dollar). Trade receivables – which accounted for 1.4 % of total assets (2013: 1.8 %) – went down over the twelvemonth period by € 296 million. Adjusted for exchange rate fac- tors, they decreased by 15.8 %. At € 6,499 million, the carrying amount of intangible as- sets was € 320 million higher than at 31 December 2013. Within intangible assets, capitalised development costs rose by € 431 million. Investments in capitalised develop- ment costs totalled € 1,499 million in the year under re- port and were thus significantly lower than in the pre- vious year (2013: € 1,744 million). In the previous year, additions to intangible assets included licenses acquired for € 379 million which are being amortised on a straight- line basis over a period of six years. The proportion of development costs recognised as assets was 32.8 % (2013: 36.4 %). Adjusted for exchange rate factors, intangible assets increased by 5.1 %. In total, € 1,561 million was in- vested in intangible assets, most of which related to the Automotive segment. Total capital expenditure on intangible assets and prop- erty, plant and equipment as a percentage of revenues decreased to 7.6 % (2013: 8.8 %). Capital commitments for intangible assets totalled € 750 million at the end of the reporting period. Noncurrent financial assets decreased by € 569 million to € 2,024 million, mainly due to lower fair values of cur- rency derivatives. Within current assets, receivables from sales financing grew from € 21,501 million to € 23,586 million, mostly reflecting the general growth of Financial Services busi- ness on the one hand and currency factors on the other. Compared to the end of the previous year, inventories increased by € 1,494 million (15.6 %) to € 11,089 million and accounted for 7.2 % (2013: 6.9 %) of total assets. Most of the increase related to finished goods, including the impact of stocking up in conjunction with the introduc- tion of new models. Adjusted for exchange rate factors, the increase was 11.6 %. Current other assets were € 780 million higher than one year earlier, mainly due to increases in prepayments, receivables from other companies in which an invest- ment is held and other taxes as well as the reclassifica- tion described in note 31. These increases were partly offset by the decrease in collateral receivables included in this line item. At € 7,688 million, cash and cash equivalents were almost identical to their level one year earlier (2013: € 7,671 million). The main increase on the equity and liabilities side of the balance sheet in percentage terms related to pen- sion provisions (99.9 %). Increases were also recorded for non-current and current financial liabilities (9.4 % and 21.5 % respectively), equity (5.2 %), current and non-current other provisions (32.5 % and 11.5 % respec- tively) and current and non-current other liabilities (10.1 % and 18.7 % respectively). By contrast, current tax and deferred tax liabilities went down by 31.4 % and 19.7 % respectively. Pension provisions jumped by € 2,301 million to € 4,604 million, mainly as a result of the lower discount factors used in Germany, the UK and the USA. Current and non-current financial liabilities increased from € 70,304 to € 80,649 million over the twelve-month period. Within financial liabilities, derivative instru- ments went up from € 1,103 million to € 3,143 million, mostly reflecting the negative impact of currency and commodity derivatives. Additional increases within financial liabilities included ABS transactions (7.5 %), bonds (16.9 %) and liabilities to banks (34.5 %). By con- trast, commercial paper decreased by 11.0 %. Adjusted for exchange rate factors, non-current and current financial liabilities increased by 5.0 % and 17.1 % respec- tively. Group equity rose by € 1,837 million to € 37,437 million, increased primarily by the profit attributable to share- holders of BMW AG (€ 5,798 million) and currency translation differences (€ 764 million) and decreased mainly by remeasurements of the net defined benefit liability for pension plans (€ 2,298 million) mainly due to the lower discount rates used in Germany, the United Kingdom and the USA. Fair value measurement had a negative impact in the case of derivative financial in- struments (€ 2,194 million) and a positive impact in the case of marketable securities (€ 40 million). Deferred taxes on items recognised directly in equity increased equity by € 1,438 million. 18 COMBINED MANAGEMENT REPORT 18 General Information on the BMW Group 18 Business Model 20 Management System 23 Report on Economic Position 23 General and Sector-specific Environment 26 Overall Assessment by Management 26 Financial and Non-financial Performance Indicators 29 Review of Operations 49 Results of Operations, Financial Position and Net Assets 61 Comments on Financial Statements of BMW AG 64 Events after the End of the Reporting Period 65 Report on Outlook, Risks and Opportunities 65 Outlook 70 Report on Risks and Opportunities 82 Internal Control System and Risk Management System Relevant for the Consolidated Financial Reporting Process 83 Disclosures Relevant for Takeovers and Explanatory Comments 87 BMW Stock and Capital Markets 58 Income and expenses relating to equity accounted in- vestments and recognised directly in equity (before tax) reduced equity by € 48 million. The dividend payment decreased equity by € 1,707 mil- lion. Minority interests increased by € 29 million. A portion of the Authorised Capital 2014 created at the Annual General Meeting held on 14 May 2009 in con- junction with the Employee Share Programme was used during the financial year under report to issue shares of preferred stock to employees. An amount of € 15 mil- lion was transferred to capital reserves in conjunction with this share capital increase. The equity ratio of the BMW Group fell overall by 1.5 per- centage points to 24.2 %. The equity ratio of the Auto- motive segment was 39.2 % (2013: 42.4 %) and that of the Financial Services segment was 8.8 % (2013: 9.1 %). Other provisions increased from € 7,240 million to € 8,790 million during the year under report, mainly re- flecting allocations to provisions for personnel-related expenses and ongoing operational expenses as well as the reclassification described in note 31. The € 711 million increase in current other liabilities was attributable to the expansion of service and leasing busi- ness and the related impact on amounts recognised as deferred income. In addition, value added tax payables were higher than at the end of the previous financial year as a result of the higher volume of vehicles sold. Deferred tax liabilities fell by € 485 million to € 1,974 mil- lion as a result of lower fair values of derivative financial instruments recognised directly in equity, remeasure- ments of the net defined benefit liability for pension plans and currency factors. The € 729 million decrease in current tax liabilities to € 1,590 million was mainly at- tributable to a tax payment in the USA. Overall, the results of operations, financial position and net assets position of the BMW Group continued to de- velop positively during the financial year under report. Compensation Report The compensation of the Board of Management com- prises both a fixed and a variable component. Benefits are also payable – primarily in the form of pension benefits – at the end of members’ mandates. Further details, including an analysis of remuneration by each individual, are disclosed in the Compensation Report, which can be found in the section “Statement on Corpo- rate Governance”. The Compensation Report is a sub- section of the Combined Management Report. Value added statement* The value added statement shows the value of work per- formed less the value of work bought in by the BMW Group during the financial year. Depreciation and amor- tisation, cost of materials and other expenses are treated as bought-in costs in the value added calculation. The allocation statement applies value added to each of the participants involved in the value added process. It should be noted that the gross value added amount treats depreciation as a component of value added which, in the allocation statement, is treated as internal financing. Net value added by the BMW Group in 2014 increased by 7.3 % to € 20,620 million and was once again at a high level. The bulk of the net value added (47.4 %) is again applied to employees. The proportion applied to providers of finance fell to 8.4 %, mainly due to the lower refinancing costs on international capital markets for the financial services side of the business. The government / public sector (including deferred tax expense) accounted for 16.0 %. The proportion of net value added applied to shareholders, at 9.2 %, was higher than in the previous year. Minority interests take a 0.1 % share of net value added. The remaining proportion of net value added (18.9 %) will be retained in the Group to finance future operations. * Prior year figures have been adjusted in accordance with IAS 8, see note 9. 59 COMBINED MANAGEMENT REPORT BMW Group value added statement Work performed Revenues Financial income Other income Total output Cost of materials2 Other expenses Bought-in costs Gross value added Depreciation and amortisation Net value added Applied to Employees Providers of finance Government / public sector Shareholders Group Minority interest Net value added 2014 in € million 2014 in % 20131 in € million 20131 in % Change in % 80,401 156 877 81,434 44,078 9,012 53,090 28,344 7,724 20,620 9,764 1,733 3,306 1,904 3,894 19 98.7 0.2 1.1 100.0 54.1 11.1 65.2 34.8 9.5 25.3 47.4 8.4 16.0 9.2 18.9 0.1 76,059 464 842 77,365 42,681 8,420 51,101 26,264 7,047 19,217 8,992 1,813 3,083 1,707 3,596 26 98.3 0.6 1.1 100.0 55.2 10.9 66.1 33.9 9.1 24.8 46.9 9.4 16.0 8.9 18.7 0.1 20,620 100.0 19,217 100.0 5.3 3.9 7.9 7.3 8.6 – 4.4 7.2 11.5 8.3 – 26.9 7.3 1 Prior year figures have been adjusted in accordance with IAS 8, see note 9. 2 Cost of materials comprises all primary material costs incurred for vehicle production plus ancillary material costs (such as customs duties, insurance premiums and freight). BMW Group value added 2014 in % Depreciation and amortisation Other expenses 47.4 % Employees Net value added Cost of materials Net value added Cost of materials 25.3 54.1 Depreciation and amortisation 9.5 Other expenses 11.1 8.4 % Providers of finance 16.0 % Government / public sector 9.2 % 18.9 % Shareholders Group 0.1 % Minority interest 60 Key performance figures 18 COMBINED MANAGEMENT REPORT 18 General Information on the BMW Group 18 Business Model 20 Management System 23 Report on Economic Position 23 General and Sector-specific Environment 26 Overall Assessment by Management 26 Financial and Non-financial Performance Indicators 29 Review of Operations 49 Results of Operations, Financial Group gross margin Group EBITDA margin Group EBIT margin Group pre-tax return on sales Group post-tax return on sales Group pre-tax return on equity Group post-tax return on equity Position and Net Assets Group equity ratio 61 Comments on Financial Statements of BMW AG 64 Events after the End of the Reporting Period 65 Report on Outlook, Risks and Opportunities 65 Outlook 70 Report on Risks and Opportunities 82 Internal Control System and Risk Management System Relevant for the Consolidated Financial Reporting Process 83 Disclosures Relevant for Takeovers and Explanatory Comments 87 BMW Stock and Capital Markets Automotive equity ratio Financial Services equity ratio Coverage of intangible assets, property, plant and equipment by equity (Group) Return on capital employed Group Automotive Motorcycles Return on equity Financial Services Cash inflow from operating activities (Group) Cash outflow from investing activities (Group) Coverage of cash outflow from investing activities by cash inflow from operating activities (Group) Free cash flow of Automotive segment Net financial assets Automotive segment * Prior year figures have been adjusted in accordance with IAS 8, see note 9. 2014 2013* 21.2 16.5 11.3 10.8 7.2 24.5 16.3 24.2 39.2 8.8 20.1 15.4 10.5 10.4 7.0 25.8 17.4 25.7 42.4 9.1 158.1 166.8 20.8 61.7 21.8 19.4 2,912 – 6,116 47.6 3,481 14,223 21.4 63.0 16.4 20.0 4,127 – 7,491 55.1 3,003 12,085 % % % % % % % % % % % % % % % € million € million % € million € million 61 COMBINED MANAGEMENT REPORT Report on Economic Position Comments on Financial Statements of BMW AG Bayerische Motoren Werke Aktiengesellschaft (BMW AG), which is based in Munich, Germany, is the parent com- pany of the BMW Group. The comments on the BMW Group and Automotive segment provided in earlier sec- tions are also relevant for BMW AG, unless presented differently in the following section. The Financial State- ments of BMW AG are drawn up in accordance with the provisions of the German Commercial Code (HGB) and the relevant supplementary pro visions contained in the German Stock Corporation Act (AktG). The main financial and non-financial performance in- dicators relevant for BMW AG are largely identical and synchronous with those of the Automotive segment of the BMW Group and are described in detail in the “Report on Economic Position” section of the Combined Management Report. Differences between the accounting policies used in the BMW AG financial statements (prepared in accordance with HGB) and the BMW Group Financial Statements (prepared in accordance with IFRSs) arise primarily in connection with the accounting treatment of intangible assets, financial instruments, provisions and deferred taxes. Business environment and review of operations The general and sector-specific environment in which the BMW AG operates is the same as that for the BMW Group and is described in the “Report on Economic Position” section of the Combined Management Report. BMW AG develops, manufactures and sells cars and motorcycles as well as spare parts and accessories manu- factured by itself, foreign subsidiaries and external sup- pliers. Sales activities are carried out through branches, subsidiaries, independent dealers and importers. In 2014, BMW AG was able to increase its sales volume by 170,869 units to 2,166,772 units. This figure includes 287,466 units relating to series sets supplied to the joint venture BMW Brilliance Automotive Ltd., Shenyang, an increase of 72,517 units over the previous year. At 31 December 2014, BMW AG had 80,675 employees, 3,565 more than one year earlier. related to Europe and North America. Sales to Group entities accounted for € 50.7 billion or 76.1 % of total revenues of € 66.6 billion. Cost of sales developed roughly in line with revenues, as a result of which gross profit increased by € 1,380 million to € 14,787 million. At € 3,533 million, selling expenses were at a similar level to the previous year (2013: € 3,528 million). Administrative expenses were 5.5 % up on the previous year, mainly as a result of higher expenses for centralised IT activities and new IT projects. Research and development expenses fell by 4.8 %, mainly reflecting the production start of various development- intensive vehicle projects in the previous year. Most of the expense incurred for research and development ac- tivities related to new vehicle models, drive systems and innovative technologies. The decrease in net other operating income and ex- penses was attributable mainly to the higher net nega- tive impact of realised exchange rate factors on the one hand and to higher allocations to provisions for commodity and currency hedging contracts on the other. The financial result deteriorated yearonyear by € 121 mil- lion, mainly due to the impairment loss (€ 196 million) recognised on the investment in SGL Carbon SE, Wiesbaden, which was written down to its lower mar- ket value at the end of the reporting period. Higher interest income and lower interest expenses had a posi- tive impact. The profit from ordinary activities increased from € 3,963 million to € 5,163 million. The expense for income taxes relates primarily to cur- rent tax for the financial year 2014. After deducting the expense for taxes, the Company reports a net profit of € 3,229 million compared to € 2,289 million in the previous year. Results of operations, financial position and net assets Revenues increased by 10.1 % compared to the previous year, driven principally by higher sales volume on the one hand and the positive impact of the model mix on the other. In geographical terms, most of the increase Capital expenditure on intangible assets and property, plant and equipment in the year under report amounted to € 3,150 million (2013: € 3,203 million). The main reason for this 1.7 % decrease was the acquisition of licences in the previous year. Product investments for 62 production start-ups of new models increased year-on- year. Depreciation and amortisation amounted to € 1,890 million (2013: € 1,732 million). The carrying amount of investments decreased from € 3,377 million to € 3,236 million, mainly as a result of an impairment loss recognised in 2014. 18 COMBINED MANAGEMENT REPORT 18 General Information on the BMW Group 18 Business Model 20 Management System 23 Report on Economic Position 23 General and Sector-specific Environment 26 Overall Assessment by Management 26 Financial and Non-financial Performance Indicators 29 Review of Operations 49 Results of Operations, Financial Position and Net Assets BMW AG Balance Sheet at 31 December in € million Assets Intangible assets Property, plant and equipment 61 Comments on Financial Statements Investments of BMW AG 64 Events after the End of the Reporting Period 65 Report on Outlook, Risks and Opportunities 65 Outlook 70 Report on Risks and Opportunities 82 Internal Control System and Risk Management System Relevant for the Consolidated Financial Reporting Process 83 Disclosures Relevant for Takeovers and Explanatory Comments 87 BMW Stock and Capital Markets Tangible, intangible and investment assets Inventories Trade receivables Receivables from subsidiaries Other receivables and other assets Marketable securities Cash and cash equivalents Current assets Prepayments Surplus of pension and similar plan assets over liabilities Total assets Equity and liabilities Subscribed capital Capital reserves Revenue reserves Unappropriated profit available for distribution Equity Registered profit-sharing certificates Pension provisions Other provisions Provisions Liabilities to banks Trade payables Liabilities to subsidiaries Other liabilities Liabilities Deferred income Total equity and liabilities 2014 2013 405 10,304 3,236 13,945 3,859 697 5,200 2,502 3,572 3,073 474 8,982 3,377 12,833 3,863 659 4,871 3,194 3,429 3,757 18,903 19,773 265 1,123 34,236 169 990 33,765 656 2,084 7,422 1,904 656 2,069 6,097 1,707 12,066 10,529 31 12 7,308 7,320 1,864 4,784 6,872 216 32 43 7,299 7,342 1,463 4,818 8,795 285 13,736 15,361 1,083 34,236 501 33,765 63 COMBINED MANAGEMENT REPORT BMW AG Income Statement in € million Revenues Cost of sales Gross profit Selling expenses Administrative expenses Research and development expenses Other operating income and expenses Result on investments Financial result Profit from ordinary activities Income taxes Other taxes Net profit Transfer to revenue reserves Unappropriated profit available for distribution 2014 2013 66,599 – 51,812 14,787 – 3,533 – 2,259 – 4,152 28 741 – 449 5,163 60,474 – 47,067 13,407 – 3,528 – 2,141 – 4,362 542 373 – 328 3,963 – 1,884 – 1,629 – 50 3,229 – 1,325 1,904 – 45 2,289 – 582 1,707 At € 3,859 million, inventories were practically identical to the end of the previous year (2013: € 3,863 million). The decrease in other receivables and other assets to € 2,502 million (2013: € 3,194 million) was mainly attribut- able to the lower volume of genuine repurchase (repo) transactions in place at the end of the reporting period. Liquidity within the BMW Group is managed centrally by BMW AG on the basis of a group-wide liquidity concept, which revolves around the strategy of concentrating a significant part of the Group’s liquidity at the level of BMW AG. An important instrument used to achieve this aim is the cash pool headed by BMW AG. The liquidity position reported by BMW AG therefore reflects the global activities of BMW AG and other Group companies. Cash and cash equivalents went down by € 684 million to € 3,073 million. This decrease mainly reflected the repayment of intragroup borrowings, as a result of which intragroup refinancing volumes also reduced significantly. In order to secure obligations resulting from pre-retire- ment part-time work arrangements and the Company’s pension obligations, assets have been transferred to BMW Trust e.V., Munich, in conjunction with Contrac- tual Trust Arrangements (CTA), on a trustee basis. The assets concerned comprise mainly holdings in investment fund assets and a receivable resulting from a so-called “Capitalisation Transaction” (Kapitalisierungsgeschäft). Fund assets are offset against the related guaranteed obligations. The resulting surplus of assets over liabilities is reported in the BMW AG balance sheet on the line “Surplus of pension and similar plan assets over liabili- ties”. Pension provisions, net of designated plan assets, de- creased from € 43 million to € 12 million. At € 4,784 million, trade payables were at a similar level to the previous year (2013: € 4,818 million). Liabilities to banks increased in conjunction with a number of project-related loans. Equity rose by € 1,537 million to € 12,066 million, while the equity ratio improved from 31.2 % to 35.2 %. Other liabilities fell from € 285 million to € 216 million, mainly as a result of the expiry of option contracts. Events after the end of the reporting period No events have occurred since the end of the reporting period which could have a major impact on the results of operations, financial position and net assets of BMW AG or the BMW Group. 64 Report on Economic Position Events after the End of the Reporting Period 18 COMBINED MANAGEMENT REPORT 18 General Information on the BMW Group 18 Business Model 20 Management System 23 Report on Economic Position 23 General and Sector-specific Environment 26 Overall Assessment by Management 26 Financial and Non-financial Performance Indicators 29 Review of Operations 49 Results of Operations, Financial Position and Net Assets 61 Comments on Financial Statements of BMW AG 64 Events after the End of the Reporting Period 65 Report on Outlook, Risks and Opportunities 65 Outlook 70 Report on Risks and Opportunities 82 Internal Control System and Risk Management System Relevant for the Consolidated Financial Reporting Process 83 Disclosures Relevant for Takeovers and Explanatory Comments 87 BMW Stock and Capital Markets Deferred income went up by € 582 million to € 1,083 mil- lion, mainly reflecting the increased volume of services still to be performed for service and maintenance con- tracts in conjunction with multi-component business. Risks and opportunities BMW AG’s performance is highly dependent on the same set of risks and opportunities that affect the BMW Group and which are described in detail in the “Report on Outlook, Risks and Opportunities” section of the Com- bined Management Report. As a general rule, BMW AG participates in the risks entered into by Group entities on the basis of the relevant shareholding percentage. BMW AG is integrated in the group-wide risk manage- ment system and internal control system of the BMW Group. Further information is provided in the “Internal Control System and Risk Management System Relevant for the Consolidated Financial Reporting Process” sec- tion of the Combined Management Report. Outlook Due to its dominant role in the Group and its close ties with Group entities, expectations for the BMW AG with respect to the Company’s financial and non-financial performance indicators correspond largely to the BMW Group’s outlook for the Automotive segment, which is described in detail in the “Report on Outlook, Risks and Opportunities” section of the Combined Manage- ment Report. KPMG AG Wirtschaftsprüfungsgesellschaft, Munich, has issued an unqualified audit opinion on the financial statements of BMW AG, of which the balance sheet and the income statement are presented here. The BMW AG financial statements for the financial year 2014 will be submitted to the operator of the electronic version of the German Federal Gazette and can be obtained via the Company Register website. These financial statements are available from BMW AG, 80788 Munich, Germany. 65 COMBINED MANAGEMENT REPORT Report on Outlook, Risks and Opportunities Outlook The report on outlook, risks and opportunities describes the expected development of the BMW Group, together with associated material risks and opportunities, from the perspective of Group management. The outlook covers a period of one year, in line with the Group’s in- ternal management system. By contrast, risks and oppor- tunities are managed on the basis of a two-year assess- ment. The report on risks and opportunities therefore covers a period of two years. The report on outlook, risks and opportunities contains forward-looking assertions based on the BMW Group’s expectations and assessments, which are, by their nature, subject to uncertainty. As a result, actual outcomes, in- cluding those attributable to political and economic de- velopments, could differ substantially – either positively or negatively – from the expectations described below. Further information can be found in the section “Report on risks and opportunities”. Outlook Assumptions used in the outlook The following outlook relates to a forward-looking period of one year and is based on the composition of the BMW Group during that period. The outlook takes account of all information known up to the date on which the financial statements are authorised for issue and which could have a material impact on the course of business of the BMW Group. The expectations con- tained in the outlook are based on the BMW Group’s forecasts for 2015 and reflect the most recent status. The basis for the preparation of and the principal as- sumptions used in our forecasts, which take account of consensual opinions of leading organisations, such as economic research institutes and banks, are set out below. The BMW Group’s forecast is drawn up on the basis of these assumptions. Our continuous forecasting process ensures that the BMW Group is always ready to take advantage of oppor- tunities as they arise and to react appropriately to un- expected risks. The principal risks and opportunities are described in detail in the section “Report on risks and opportunities”. The risks and opportunities dis- cussed in that section are relevant for all of the BMW Group’s key performance indicators and could result in variances between the outlook and actual outcomes. Economic outlook for 2015 For the purposes of the outlook, we assume that the global economy will continue its moderate upswing in 2015 and grow by 3.5 %. Over-capacities and price bubbles on the Chinese property market remain signifi- cant risk factors. Various uncertainties prevail in Europe, in particular with respect to future developments in Greece as well as in Russia and neighbouring countries. In addition, an interest rate turnaround is likely to take place in the USA. The global economy could also be negatively impacted by high public debt levels in Europe, the USA and Japan, as well as political developments in the Middle East and East Asia. More detailed informa- tion on these matters can be found in the section “Politi- cal and global economic risks” in the risk report. It seems likely that the upswing in the eurozone will continue in 2015, albeit at a low level, based on an ex- pected growth rate of 1.1 %. Europe’s largest economy, Germany, is forecast to grow by approximately 1.4 %. France is likely to see an increase of around 0.9 %. Italy should come out of recession in 2015 with a positive growth rate of 0.4 %. The upswing in Spain seems set to continue with growth edging up to 2.0 %. The United Kingdom’s economy is likely to remain strong and grow by a further 2.7 % in 2015. Despite the anticipated interest rate turnaround in the USA, we expect growth to remain at its current high level. A growth rate of 3.2 % is forecast for 2015, reflect- ing the expectation that the boom on the employment and property markets will remain intact. In view of the negative impact on Japan’s economy caused by the value added tax hike in 2014, the Japanese government has decided to postpone the second step – originally envisaged for 2015 – until 2017. Under these circumstances, we forecast a growth rate of 1.0 % for the year 2015. Economic growth in China is likely to slow down again slightly in 2015 to a rate of 7.0 %. The prerequisite for this forecast is that price falls on the property market do not have any lasting adverse impact on the macroeco- nomic trend. The Indian economy seems to be recovering now that the presidential elections are over and should grow by 6.2 % in 2015. The recovery in Brazil is only likely to be a very modest 0.5 %. Russia is being negatively impacted in particular by lower oil prices and economic sanctions imposed in the wake of the unresolved Ukraine con- flict. Forecasts, which are currently being adjusted fur- ther downwards, indicate a 4.1 % drop in Russian GDP. Currency markets Currencies which have the greatest impact on the BMW Group’s international business, such as the US dollar, 66 18 COMBINED MANAGEMENT REPORT 18 General Information on the BMW Group 18 Business Model 20 Management System 23 Report on Economic Position 23 General and Sector-specific Environment 26 Overall Assessment by Management 26 Financial and Non-financial Performance Indicators 29 Review of Operations 49 Results of Operations, Financial Position and Net Assets 61 Comments on Financial Statements of BMW AG 64 Events after the End of the Reporting Period 65 Report on Outlook, Risks and Opportunities 65 Outlook 70 Report on Risks and Opportunities 82 Internal Control System and Risk Management System Relevant for the Consolidated Financial Reporting Process 83 Disclosures Relevant for Takeovers and Explanatory Comments 87 BMW Stock and Capital Markets but also the Chinese renminbi, the British pound and the Japanese yen, could well be subject to a significant degree of fluctuation again in 2015. The expected interest rate turnaround in the USA, low inflation in Europe and the fragile state of Europe’s economy, suggest that the US dollar will again tend to perform strongly against the euro in 2015. is forecast to rise by 2.1 % to 3.1 million. The French market is expected to grow by 6.7 % to 1.9 million units, the Italian market by 2.1 % to 1.4 million units. The economic upturn in Spain should maintain momentum and result in a further steep rise in car sales in the cur- rent year (0.95 million units; + 11.3 %). The UK car market is likely to remain flat in 2015, with registrations down marginally by 0.5 % to approximately 2.5 million units. The Chinese renminbi is likely to remain relatively closely coupled with the US dollar over the coming year. In the long term, however, it seems likely that volatility will increase, following the announcement that capital mar- kets in China are to be liberalised. The Japanese yen, which has lost significant ground against the euro since mid-2012, is not expected to see a rapid recovery, given that the Japanese central bank is unlikely to change its monetary and exchange rate poli- cies in the near future. Car registrations in Japan are forecast to be in the region of 4.8 million units and hence about 10.0 % lower than in the previous year. In the case of car markets in major emerging econo- mies, we predict some highly divergent developments. Due to the prevailing economic and political situation, Russia is expected to see a further 21.8 % drop to 1.8 mil- lion units. The Brazilian car market is also likely to con- tract slightly again in 2015 by approximately 2.0 % to 3.3 million units. The current healthy state of the UK economy and the expected turnaround in interest rates that the Bank of England is likely to set in motion could well strengthen the British pound somewhat in the short and medium term. The currencies of many emerging economies are expected to remain under pressure against the US dollar in the foreseeable future, due to the normalisation of US mon- etary policies, which is likely to get under way in 2015. Countries with current account and fiscal deficits are most likely to be affected. Due to the expansionary mon- etary policies of the ECB, emerging market currencies will tend to gain in value against the euro. The rouble will remain on the weak side until political tensions have eased. Car markets We expect global car markets to grow in the current year by approximately 3.0 % to 83.1 million units. The US market is forecast to grow by around 2.9 % to 17.0 mil- lion units. Our prediction for passenger car registra- tions in China is a rise of around 10.0 % to 20.3 million units. The majority of Europe’s car markets should continue to recover in 2015. The region’s core markets, however, are only likely to see growth on a modest scale. The number of new registrations in Germany, for instance, Motorcycle markets in 2015 The markets for 500 cc plus motorcycles are again likely to continue their upward trend in 2015, albeit on a modest scale. Registrations are expected to rise slightly across Europe, including increases on a similar scale for the major motorcycle markets in Germany, Italy and France. The USA is also likely to see a continuation of the positive trend. Financial Services sector in 2015 The normalisation of monetary policies in the USA is expected to continue throughout the coming year. The first steps in the direction of a slight rise in interest rates might be taken in summer 2015. The current debt situation, however, precludes any rapid interest rate increases in the USA. In Europe, by contrast, the ECB will proceed with the plans it has already announced for a large scale bond-buying programme as inflation remains low in the first half of 2015. A weakly perform- ing economy and a low inflation rate will maintain the pressure on the Bank of Japan to intervene. We there- fore expect it to retain its expansionary monetary poli- cies and continue to buy government bonds. Reference interest rates in the eurozone and Japan are therefore set to remain at historically low levels at least until the end of 2015. We expect the pattern of credit risks worldwide to re- main more or less stable during the current year. 67 COMBINED MANAGEMENT REPORT Stable conditions are also predicted for used car mar- kets in Asia and Europe in 2015, while price levels in North America are, at the most, only likely to fall slightly. Expected impact on the BMW Group in 2015 Future developments on international automobile mar- kets also have a direct impact on the BMW Group. While competition is likely to intensify in contracting markets, new opportunities are opening in growth regions. In some countries, sales volumes will be influ- enced to a great extent by the way we tackle new com- petitive challenges. After the uncertainties that have dominated recent years, we expect Europe to generate some positive momentum again, albeit on a slight scale. North America and China are likely to see a continua- tion of the positive trend in 2015. In contrast, the situa- tion on the Russian car market can be expected to re- main tense over the forecast period. As an enterprise with global operations, the BMW Group is ideally placed to exploit opportunities that arise and thus compensate for unfavourable develop- ments in other regions. Thanks to its strong brands, we forecast continued profitable growth for the BMW Group in the current year. We will push ahead with in- vestments in innovation, future technologies and the further internationalisation of our production network in 2015. As a manufacturer of premium vehicles, we will continue to profit from strong worldwide demand in this segment. Given all these factors, we forecast that the BMW Group will remain the world’s leading pre- mium manufacturer in 2015. Our highly flexible international production network enables us to compensate for even substantial fluctua- tions in demand. Investing in major growth markets provides the basis for the continued success of the BMW Group. We attach great importance to ensuring that the global distribution of our sales remains balanced, while simultaneously expanding the global presence of the BMW Group. Outlook for the BMW Group in 2015 The BMW Group in 2015 Profit before tax: solid increase expected The BMW Group will remain on course in 2015 and forecasts a solid increase in Group profit before tax compared to the preceding year (2014: € 8,707 million). However, the scale of the increase during the forecast period is likely to be held down by intense competition on car markets, rising personnel costs, continued high levels of upfront expenditure to safeguard business viability going forward and future challenges arising in the wake of the normalisation of the Chinese market. A number of risks will also have to be faced, including the precarious state of the Russian market and macro- economic uncertainties in Europe (see the section “Po- litical and global economic risks” in the risk report). We expect our attractive model range to generate positive momentum, which will help us achieve our target of balanced growth on all major markets. Workforce at year-end: solid increase expected The BMW Group will continue to recruit staff in 2015 and, based on our latest forecasts, we expect a solid in- crease in the size of the workforce (2014: 116,324 em- ployees), driven by car and motorcycle sales growth and the rapid pace of innovation. Automotive segment in 2015 Deliveries to customers: solid increase expected We expect the pace of growth in the Automotive seg- ment to remain high in 2015. Assuming economic conditions continue to be stable, we predict a solid rise in deliveries to customers (2014: 2,117,965 units) to achieve a new high level, which will, in all probability, enable the BMW Group to maintain its position as the world’s foremost premium car manufacturer in 2015. Attractive new models and dynamic market conditions, particularly in North America, should have a positive impact on car sales. After some negative developments in recent years, the European car markets are expected to recover slightly overall. Nevertheless, the market en- vironment is likely to remain challenging. The new 2 Series Convertible was added to the BMW 2 Se- ries with effect from the end of February. Its predeces- sor, the 1 Series Convertible, achieved worldwide sales of more than 130,000 units and was therefore the un- disputed leader in its class. In April, the four-wheel drive BMW X5 M and X6 M will come onto the market. These high-performance models combine the characteristic features of the successful BMW X family – exclusivity, robustness, agility and every day usability – with the commitment to high perfor- mance that defines an M car. The new facelift of the BMW 1 Series, unveiled at the Geneva Motor Show, will provide additional sales momentum. With a fully revamped engine range and additional features that reduce fuel consumption and 68 18 COMBINED MANAGEMENT REPORT 18 General Information on the BMW Group 18 Business Model 20 Management System 23 Report on Economic Position 23 General and Sector-specific Environment 26 Overall Assessment by Management 26 Financial and Non-financial Performance Indicators 29 Review of Operations 49 Results of Operations, Financial Position and Net Assets 61 Comments on Financial Statements of BMW AG 64 Events after the End of the Reporting Period 65 Report on Outlook, Risks and Opportunities 65 Outlook 70 Report on Risks and Opportunities 82 Internal Control System and Risk Management System Relevant for the Consolidated Financial Reporting Process 83 Disclosures Relevant for Takeovers and Explanatory Comments 87 BMW Stock and Capital Markets emissions, the new BMW 1 Series will again be playing a pioneering role in the introduction of newly devel- oped BMW EfficientDynamics technologies. The seven- seater BMW 2 Series Gran Tourer also made its world debut in Geneva, heralding the BMW Group’s entry into a new vehicle segment. With its generous interior spaciousness, versatility and flexibility, the BMW 2 Se- ries Gran Tourer is the first BMW to be launched in the multi-purpose vehicle segment. The BMW 6 Series Coupé, Gran Coupé and Convertible model upgrades were presented in January and will come onto the market in spring 2015. The new 6 Series satisfies the most exacting requirements for luxury- segment sporting vehicles in terms of dynamic driving performance, comfort, technology and elegance. The highly efficient BMW X5 xDrive40e comes onto the market in 2015. It is the first BMW brand Sports Activity Vehicle to combine the intelligent BMW xDrive all-wheel drive system with a more advanced plug-in hybrid system, and represents a further important step in the transfer of innovative drivetrain systems from BMW i models to the BMW Group’s core brand. Preparations for the new BMW 7 Series are already under way at the Dingolfing plant. Intelligent composite construction in the new BMW 7 Series and the imple- mentation of carbon fibre (CFRP) technology will set new standards in the market. We also expect the MINI brand to generate new sales momentum in 2015, driven, among other factors, by the low average age of its model range (2.5 years). The new MINI Clubman will be presented in 2015 and will excel with a wide range of high-value details, plenty of room for functionality and outstanding materials. The Araquari plant in Brazil commenced production of BMW brand vehicles in autumn 2014. The completion of the new production site is scheduled for 2015. The plant will have a planned annual capacity of up to 30,000 units. The BMW Group is also increasing pro- duction capacities in the USA. After the expansion of the Spartanburg plant has been completed, up to 450,000 vehicles per year will roll off the production lines as from the end of 2016. Carbon fleet emissions*: slight decrease expected Regulations for vehicle carbon emissions are becoming continually stricter worldwide. The BMW Group com- mitted itself at an early stage to meeting future legal requirements with the aid of its innovative Efficient Dynamics technology package. The increasing scope of electrification in our vehicle fleet is enabling us to play a pioneering role in reducing both carbon emissions and fuel consumption. At the same time, our vehicles also set standards in terms of sporting flair and dynamic driving pleasure. We will continue to work hard in the current year to re- duce carbon emissions across the entire fleet. Overall, we expect fleet emissions to decrease slightly in 2015 (2014: 130 grams CO2 / km). Revenues: solid increase expected The generally positive business trend predicted for the BMW Group is also expected to have a positive impact on Automotive segment revenues. Accordingly, we fore- cast solid revenue growth for the forecast period (2014: € 75,173 million). EBIT margin in target range between 8 and 10 % expected An EBIT margin within a range of between 8 and 10 % (2014: 9.6 %) remains the target for the Automotive segment. We expect to see a moderate drop in segment RoCE (2014: 61.7 %). However, the long-term target RoCE of at least 26 % for the Automotive segment will be clearly surpassed. Motorcycles segment in 2015 Deliveries to customers: solid increase expected We expect the Motorcycles segment’s upward trend to continue, helped by a positive contribution from the new models – R 1200 R, R 1200 RS, S 1000 RR, S 1000 XR and F 800 R – presented at the autumn trade fairs. Within a positive market environment, we forecast a solid in- crease in BMW motorcycle sales in the forecast period (2014: 123,495 units). * EU-28. 69 COMBINED MANAGEMENT REPORT Return on capital employed in line with last year’s level expected We expect the impetus provided by the new models will help keep segment RoCE in line with last year’s level (2014: 21.8 %). Financial Services segment in 2015 Return on equity in line with last year’s level expected Based on our assessment, the Financial Services segment will continue to perform well in 2015. Despite rising equity capital requirements worldwide, we forecast RoE in line with last year’s level (2014: 19.4 %), thus remain- ing ahead of the target of at least 18 %. Overall assessment by Group management for 2015 We forecast a continuation of the upward trend in 2015 and expect to achieve profitable growth on the back of a range of factors, including the introduction of new models. Despite the aforementioned challenges, Group profit before tax is forecast to achieve a solid increase, thus reflecting the solid growth in sales volume and revenues anticipated by the Automotive segment. At the same time, we expect a slight decrease in carbon emissions from our fleet of vehicles. We aim to achieve profitable growth through a solid increase in the size of the workforce across the Group. The Automotive seg- ment’s EBIT margin will remain within the target range of between 8 and 10 %. Based on the planned level of capital expenditure, we expect a moderate decrease in the Automobile segment’s RoCE. The Financial Services segment’s RoE should remain in line with last year’s level. Both performance indicators will be nevertheless higher than their long-term targets of 26 % and 18 % respectively. For the Motorcycles segment, we forecast a solid increase in sales volume and RoCE in line with last year’s level. Depending on the political and economic situation and the outcome of the risks and opportunities described below, actual business per- formance could, however, differ from our current ex- pectations. Principal performance indicators BMW Group Workforce at end of year Profit before tax Automotive segment Sales volume1 Fleet emissions2 Revenues EBIT margin Return on capital employed Motorcycles segment Sales volume Return on capital employed Financial Services segment Return on equity 2014 116,324 8,707 2015 Outlook solid increase solid increase € million units 2,117,965 solid increase g CO2 / km € million % % 130 75,173 slight decrease solid increase 9.6 unchanged between 8 and 10 61.7 moderate decrease units 123,495 solid increase % % 21.8 in line with last year’s level 19.4 in line with last year’s level 1 Including the joint venture BMW Brilliance Automotive Ltd., Shenyang (2014: 275,891 units). 2 EU-28. 70 Report on Outlook, Risks and Opportunities Report on Risks and Opportunities 18 COMBINED MANAGEMENT REPORT 18 General Information on the BMW Group 18 Business Model 20 Management System 23 Report on Economic Position 23 General and Sector-specific Environment 26 Overall Assessment by Management 26 Financial and Non-financial Performance Indicators 29 Review of Operations 49 Results of Operations, Financial Position and Net Assets 61 Comments on Financial Statements of BMW AG 64 Events after the End of the Reporting Period 65 Report on Outlook, Risks and Opportunities 65 Outlook 70 Report on Risks and Opportunities 82 Internal Control System and Risk Management System Relevant for the Consolidated Financial Reporting Process 83 Disclosures Relevant for Takeovers and Explanatory Comments 87 BMW Stock and Capital Markets As a world-leading manufacturer of premium cars and motorcycles and provider of premium financing and mobility services, the BMW Group is exposed to numer- ous uncertainties and changes. Making full use of the opportunities that present themselves is the basis for its corporate success. In order to achieve growth, profita- bility, efficiency and sustainable levels of business in the future, the BMW Group consciously takes certain risks. The prudent management of opportunities and risks is a fundamental prerequisite for the ability to react appro- priately to changes in political, legal, technical or eco- nomic conditions. Identified opportunities and risks are addressed in the Outlook Report if they are likely to materialise. The following sections focus on potential future developments or events, which could result in a positive variance (opportunities) or a negative variance (risks) in the BMW Group’s outlook. The potential im- pact of risks and opportunities is always presented sepa- rately and without offset. The scope of entities covered by the report on risks and opportunities corresponds to the scope of consoli- dated entities included in the BMW Group Financial Statements. Risk management system The objective of the risk management system and one of the key functions of risk reporting is to identify, record and actively manage internal and external risks which pose a threat to the attainment of corporate targets. The risk management system covers all significant risks to the Group, or those which could pose a threat to its going- concern status. With regard to the structure of the risk management system, the responsibility for risk reporting lies with each individual member of staff and manager – in their various roles – and not with that of any central- ised unit in particular. Each and every employee and manager is required to report risks via the available re- porting channels. This requirement is set out in guide- lines that apply throughout the Group. Risks and opportunities are assessed as a general rule over a medium-term period of two years. All potential risks of losses (individual and accumulated risks) are monitored and managed from a risk management per- spective. As a matter of principle, risks that pose a going- concern threat are avoided. If there is no specific reference to a segment, opportunities and risks relate to the Automotive segment. The Group risk management system comprises a de- centralised network covering all parts of the business, which is steered by a centralised risk management func- tion. Each of the BMW Group’s areas of responsibility is represented within the risk management network by so-called network representatives. The network’s for- mal organisational structure helps to strengthen its visibility and underline the importance attached to risk Risk management in the BMW Group Group-wide risk management Identification Effectiveness Reporting Analysis and Measurement Supervisory Board Usefulness Compliance Committee Risk management Completeness Monitoring Controlling Risk Management Steering Committee Board of Management Group Audit Internal Control System 71 COMBINED MANAGEMENT REPORT management within the BMW Group. The duties, re- sponsibilities, and tasks of the centralised risk manage- ment unit and network representatives are clearly described, documented and acted on. Group risk manage- ment is geared towards meeting the following three criteria: effectiveness, usefulness and completeness. In view of the dynamic growth of business in recent years, in-house thresholds and rules in place for risk reporting purposes were reviewed in 2014 for effectiveness and usefulness and modified as seen appropriate. In addition, the design of the BMW Group’s risk management net- work was reviewed on the basis of the framework of the internationally recognised Committee of Sponsoring Organizations of the Treadway Commission (COSO). This review was carried out in conjunction with the Com- pliance Committee, Group Internal Audit, Internal Control System and overall Group risk management functions. Appropriate measures are in place to ensure that these functions are coordinated seamlessly. Risk management process The risk management process is applied throughout the Group and comprises the early identification and penetration of risks, comprehensive analysis and risk measurement, the coordinated use of suitable manage- ment tools and also the monitoring and evaluation of measures taken. Risks reported to the centralised risk management team from within the network are firstly presented for review to the Risk Management Steering Committee, for which Group Controlling is responsible. After review, the risks are reported to the Board of Management and to the Supervisory Board. Significant and going-concern- related risks are classified on the basis of the potential scale of impact on the Group’s results of operations, finan cial position and net assets. The level of risk is quan- tified, taking into account the probability of occurrence and risk mitigation measures. The risk management system is tested regularly by Internal Audit. By sharing experiences with other com- panies on an ongoing basis, the BMW Group ensures that new insights are incorporated in the risk manage- ment system, thus ensuring continual improvement. Regular basic and further training as well as information events held throughout the BMW Group, and in par- ticular within the risk management network, are invalu- able ways of preparing people for new or additional challenges with regard to the processes in which they are involved. As a supplement to comprehensive risk management, managing the business on a sustainable basis also repre- sents one of the Group’s core corporate principles. Any risks or opportunities related to sustainability issues are discussed by the Sustainability Committee. Strategic options and measures open to the BMW Group are put forward to the Sustainability Board, to which all mem- bers of the Board of Management belong. Risk aspects discussed at this level are integrated in the work of the group-wide risk network. The composition of the Risk Management Steering Committee on the one hand and the Sustainability Committee on the other ensures that risk and sustainability management are closely coordi- nated. Risk measurement In order to determine which risks can be considered significant in relation to results of operations, financial position and net assets and to identify changes in key performance indicators used by the BMW Group, risks are classified as high, medium or low. The overall impact on results of operations based on the assumption that the risk will materialise is measured for the two-year assessment period and allocated to the following categories: Class Low Medium High Earnings impact > €0 – 500 million > €500 – 2,000 million > €2,000 million The significance of risks for the BMW Group is deter- mined on the basis of risk amounts. The measure- ment of the amount of a risk takes account of both its impact (net of appropriate countermeasures) and the likelihood of occurrence in each case. The amount of a risk is approximated in the case of risks measured on the basis of valueatrisk / cashflowatrisk models. In this situation, the following assessment criteria are ap- plied: Class Low Medium High Risk amount > €0 – 50 million > €50 – 400 million > €400 million 72 18 COMBINED MANAGEMENT REPORT 18 General Information on the BMW Group 18 Business Model 20 Management System 23 Report on Economic Position 23 General and Sector-specific Environment 26 Overall Assessment by Management 26 Financial and Non-financial Performance Indicators 29 Review of Operations 49 Results of Operations, Financial Position and Net Assets 61 Comments on Financial Statements of BMW AG 64 Events after the End of the Reporting Period 65 Report on Outlook, Risks and Opportunities 65 Outlook 70 Report on Risks and Opportunities 82 Internal Control System and Risk Management System Relevant for the Consolidated Financial Reporting Process 83 Disclosures Relevant for Takeovers and Explanatory Comments 87 BMW Stock and Capital Markets Opportunities management system and identification of opportunities New opportunities regularly present themselves in the dynamic business environment in which the BMW Group operates. General economic trends and sector-specific factors – including external regulations, suppliers, cus- tomers and competitors – are monitored continuously. Identifying opportunities is an integral part of the pro- cess of developing strategies and drawing up forecasts for the BMW Group. Market, competition and scenario analyses are conducted and evaluated and forecasts are drawn up as part of the process of identifying opportunities. The Group’s product and service portfolio is permanently reviewed in the light of these analyses and, as appropriate, new product projects are presented to the Board of Manage- ment for consideration. The continuous optimisation of important business processes and strict cost control are essential to ensure good profitability and a high return on capital em- ployed. The forecast is drawn up on the assumption that profitability improvement measures will be imple- mented. One example is the implementation of modu- lar-based production and common architectures, which enable a greater commonality of features between different models and product lines. This, in turn, con- tributes to improved profitability by reducing develop- ment costs and investment on the series development of new vehicles. The new approach has a positive im- pact on production costs and helps increase production flexibility. A more competitive cost basis opens up oppor- tunities to engage in new market segments. The implementation of identified opportunities is un- dertaken on a decentralised basis. The significance of opportunities for the BMW Group is classified in the categories “material” or “not material”. Risks and opportunities Political and global economic risks and opportunities Strategic and sector risks and opportunities Risks and opportunities relating to operations Risk amount Change compared to prior year High Stable Medium Increased Production and technology Medium Purchasing Sales and marketing Pension obligations High High High Information, data protection and IT Medium Financial risks and opportunities Foreign currencies Raw materials Liquidity Risks and opportunities relating to the provision of financial services Credit risk Residual value Interest rate changes Liquidity / operational risks Legal risks High High Low High High Medium Medium Low Stable Stable Stable Stable Stable Stable Stable Stable Stable Stable Stable Stable Stable Risks and opportunities which could, from today’s per- spective, have a significant impact on the results of operations, financial position and / or net assets of the BMW Group are described in the following sections. Political and global economic risks and opportunities As one of the world’s leading providers of premium products and services, the BMW Group faces a variety of major challenges. The world is changing at great speed. Resulting situations can give rise to risks on the one hand and opportunities on the other. Risks and opportunities The following table provides an overview of all risks and opportunities and shows their significance for the BMW Group. Neither at the balance sheet date nor at the date on which the Group Financial Statements were authorised for issue were any risks identified which could pose a threat to the going-concern status of the BMW Group. Political and global economic risks Individual mobility remains a key issue in a great many countries, in terms of political regulation and national industrial policymaking. Changing values in society are constantly calling for new solutions in the field of mo- bility. Unpredictable disturbances in economic interde- pendencies, together with ever-greater competition, may give rise to knock-on reactions that are practically impossible to measure. 73 COMBINED MANAGEMENT REPORT The current high level of volatility prevailing in many economies continues to have an unsettling impact on markets and consumers. Many emerging economies are currently performing below their full potential. The euro zone is still having to cope with a range of structural problems, such as those evident in Greece. result in an improved quality of earnings. Changes in the legal environment are monitored continuously at a centralised level. At present, however, the BMW Group does not see any significant political and / or global eco- nomic opportunities, which could have a positive sus- tainable impact on its earnings performance. The slowing of economic growth in China, one of the BMW Group’s principal markets, also continues to pose a major risk. Upheavals in the property or banking sector in this region could result in reduced demand for our products and services. Any escalation of political conflicts (such as in Russia), terrorist activities, natural disasters or possible pan- demics could have a negative impact on the world econ- omy and international capital markets. The BMW Group counters these risks primarily by internationalising its sales and production structures, in order to reduce the potential impact of risk exposures in individual coun- tries. Political and global economic risks are determined by analysing historical data and applying a cash-flow-at- risk approach. If risks from this category were to materialise, they could – due to sales volume fluctuations – have a high impact on results of operations over the two-year as- sessment period. Overall, the risk amounts attached to political and global economic risks are classified as high. Political and global economic opportunities Despite the high level of risk involved, the BMW Group sees an opportunity for above-average growth in the Chinese market. In addition to the impact from eco- nomic developments, the BMW Group’s earnings can also be positively affected in the short to medium term by changes in the legal environment. A possible reduc- tion in tariff barriers, import restrictions or direct ex- cise duties could lower the cost of materials for the BMW Group, also enabling products and services to be offered to customers at lower prices. Another factor to consider is that regulatory support for forward-looking technologies, such as electromobility, help to make the total cost of ownership more attractive for customers in the form of incentives. Developments of this kind open up opportunities to achieve faster market penetra- tion for these technologies, which could, in turn, lead to higher sales volumes and, all other things being equal, Strategic and sector risks and opportunities New regulations and the development of fuel and energy prices also influence various aspects of our business, including customer behaviour. Medium- and long-term targets have already been put in place in Europe, North America, Japan, China and other countries to minimise fuel consumption and CO2 emissions. Strategic and sector risks One of the main risks for the automobile industry is the possible threat of short-term tightening of laws and regulations, including local registration restrictions. In some cases, changes in customer behaviour are not only brought on by new regulations, but also through changes of opinion, values and environmental issues. Among other factors, global climate change is having an effect on legislation, regulations and consumer behaviour. In order to meet structural changes in the demand for individual mobility that no longer necessarily entail actually owning a vehicle, the BMW Group is offering corresponding mobility services, such as the DriveNow car-sharing model. With its Efficient Dynamics concept, the BMW Group is playing a pioneering role in the premium segment in reducing both fuel consumption and emissions. With effect from 2013, our range of products was expanded to include electric powertrains in BMW i series vehicles. These innovations also make an important contribution in our endeavours to fulfil statutory rules and require- ments in terms of CO2 emissions. The BMW Group is investing in the development of sustainable drive tech- nologies and materials, with the aim of providing highly efficient vehicles for individual mobility in the premium segment, both now and in the future. Employees make a vital contribution to sustainable growth and improved profitability through their inno- vative skills. One prerequisite for this is a consistent strategic approach to the management of human re- sources, even in the event of changes in the legal frame- work. The BMW Group has appropriate measures in 74 18 COMBINED MANAGEMENT REPORT 18 General Information on the BMW Group 18 Business Model 20 Management System 23 Report on Economic Position 23 General and Sector-specific Environment 26 Overall Assessment by Management 26 Financial and Non-financial Performance Indicators 29 Review of Operations 49 Results of Operations, Financial Position and Net Assets 61 Comments on Financial Statements of BMW AG 64 Events after the End of the Reporting Period 65 Report on Outlook, Risks and Opportunities 65 Outlook 70 Report on Risks and Opportunities 82 Internal Control System and Risk Management System Relevant for the Consolidated Financial Reporting Process 83 Disclosures Relevant for Takeovers and Explanatory Comments 87 BMW Stock and Capital Markets place for such eventualities. Risk amounts and earnings impact are measured on the basis of extensive scenario analyses. If risks from the strategic and sector category were to materialise, they could have a medium impact on results of operations over the two-year assessment period. The amounts of risk attached to strategic and sector-specific risks are classified as medium. Strategic and sector opportunities Additions to the product and mobility portfolio and expansion in growth regions are seen as the most im- portant opportunities for growth in the medium to long term for the BMW Group. Remaining on growth course depends above all else on the ability to develop innovative products and bring them to market. The launching of the BMW i brand opens up new customer target groups for the BMW Group and consolidates the position of BMW as a sustainable and forward-looking brand. BMW i products can be seen as “empowerment projects” for new technologies and pro- cesses, which will also benefit other vehicle concepts. The existing product portfolio has been expanded by the addition of mobility services such as DriveNow, Charge- Now and ParkNow. The general acceptance of, and sales volumes generated with, planned future product innovations could be better than predicted in the out- look. In the short term, however, any potential positive impact is classified as not material. The long-term trend towards greater sustainability pro- vides opportunities to boost sales of sustainable prod- ucts and, under the right circumstances, achieve better selling prices. Innovations – such as the BMW i3 and i8 in the field of electromobility or Efficient Dynamics across the entire BMW Group product portfolio – pro- vide excellent platforms for future growth. Potential is also seen by engaging in new product and market categories and by developing new customer target groups. New business models and cooperation arrange- ments with the BMW Group’s growing network of business partners often provide the best means to take advantage of these opportunities. Good examples of this are the implementation of the 360°ELECTRIC port- folio in the field of electromobility, the partnership with SIXT in the field of mobility services and collaboration with Toyota on a hydrogen fuel cell system. The BMW Group is constantly refining the tools it uses to recruit employees, encourage career development and bind employees to the enterprise. Within this environ- ment, employees find the optimal situation in which to develop their skills. If these measures generate greater benefits than currently expected, the BMW Group’s rev- enues, results of operations and cash flows could be positively impacted and forecasted figures surpassed. Creating a successful performance culture and the devel- opment of the expertise and skill sets of both staff and managers alike throughout the organisation could also have a positive impact on revenue and profitability. Given the long lead times involved, the BMW Group’s earnings performance is unlikely to benefit over the as- sessment period from efficiency improvements or from the implementation of product and process developments to a significantly greater extent than that already incor- porated in the outlook. Risks and opportunities relating to operations Production and technology-related risks Production stoppages and downtimes – in particular due to fire, but also those attributable to manufacturing equipment breakdowns, logistical disruptions or new vehicle production line startups – represent risks which the BMW Group counters with a broad range of appro- priate measures. Production structures and processes are designed from the outset with a view to reducing potential damage and the probability of occurrence. In addition to technical fire protection measures, the BMW Group has implemented an array of strategies, including preventative maintenance, land development measures including contingencies against flooding, spare parts management on a multi-site basis and backup plans for alternative transportation. The level of risk is also reduced by the deployment of flexible work-schedule models and employee time accounts, but also by the ability to build specific models at additional sites if necessary. Moreover, risks arising from business inter- ruption and loss of production as a consequence of fire are also insured up to economically reason able levels with insurance companies of good credit standing. If risks from the production and technology-related risks category were to materialise, they could have a high im- pact on the results of operations over the two-year as- sessment period. The level of risk attached to pro uction and technology-related issues is classified as medium. 75 COMBINED MANAGEMENT REPORT Production and technology-related opportunities In addition to the risks involved, we firmly believe that the choice of sites for new production facilities also creates a wealth of opportunities. Selecting a new loca- tion goes hand in glove with the opportunity to shape the local environment in a positive way (e. g. job crea- tion, training, corporate social responsibility (CSR) pro- jects). Our aim is to continue our commitment to sus- tainability whenever a new site is selected. We therefore endeavour to incorporate flagship projects at our pro- duction sites that have a clear focus on sustainability (e. g. wind turbines in Leipzig). The option of offsetting capacities between BMW Group sites is always kept in mind if production technologies can be employed to achieve greater efficiency in the use of resources. Compared to the outlook, efficiency improvements are unlikely to have a significantly greater impact over the two-year assessment period than that already incor- porated in the outlook. Purchasing risks Close cooperation between carmakers and automotive suppliers creates economic benefits on the one hand, but also raises levels of dependency on the other. The increasing trend towards modular-based production with a set of common architectures covering various models and product lines exacerbates the consequences of the loss of a supplier or failure to supply on time. As part of the supplier preselection process, the BMW Group is careful to ensure that its future business part- ners meet the same high ecological, social and corpo- rate governance standards by which the BMW Group is generally measured. Suppliers are assessed on the basis of the BMW Group Sustainability Standard, which is applied throughout our supplier network worldwide. This set of fundamental principles and standards covers both production and non-production aspects relevant for the goods and services provided by suppliers, which also includes compliance with internationally recognised human rights and applicable labour and social stand- ards. The principal tool for ensuring compliance with the BMW Group Sustainability Standard is a three- stage sustainability and risk management approach com- prising a BMW Group-specific sustainability risk filter, a sustainability questionnaire and a sustainability audit. In addition, the technical and financial capabilities of suppliers – especially those supplying for modularbased production – are continuously monitored during both the development and production phases of the Group’s vehicles. Particular attention is paid to the quality of the parts. In order to attain the level of quality required, it may become necessary to invest in new technological concepts or discontinue planned innovations, with the consequence that the cost of materials could exceed levels incorporated in the outlook. Supplier sites are as- sessed for exposure to natural hazards, such as floods or earthquakes, in order to identify supply risks at an early stage and implement appropriate countermeasures. Production problems incurred by suppliers could have adverse consequences for the BMW Group, ranging from increased expenditure through to production in- terruptions and a corresponding reduction in sales volume. Raw materials management procedures are in place to mitigate the risk of a production interruption due to shortages of supplies of critical raw materials. In order to reduce supply risks, the BMW Group works hard to reduce the input of raw materials or to use alternative raw materials as a substitute. If purchasing risks were to materialise, they could have a high impact on the BMW Group’s results of opera- tions over the two-year assessment period. The level of risk attached to supply risks is classified as high, mainly due to the insufficient availability of raw materials in Asia. Risks relating to sales and marketing Changes in global economic conditions and increasingly protectionist trends are among the factors that could result in lower demand as well as fluctuations in the re- gional spread and composition of sales in terms of vehi- cles and mobility services. Risks relating to these developments can be reduced with the aid of flexible selling and production processes. At the same time, in- creased pressure on selling prices and margins caused by intense competition on the world’s markets, particu- larly in Western Europe, the USA and China, requires constant analysis, including keeping an eye on develop- ments in grey market volumes from the USA to China. Selling price and margin risks are determined on the basis of past experience and changing global economic conditions, with risk exposures measured using a cash- flow-at-risk model. If sales and marketing risks were to materialise, they could have a high impact on the BMW Group’s results of operations over the two-year assessment period. The level of risk attached to sales and marketing risks is classified as high. 76 18 COMBINED MANAGEMENT REPORT 18 General Information on the BMW Group 18 Business Model 20 Management System 23 Report on Economic Position 23 General and Sector-specific Environment 26 Overall Assessment by Management 26 Financial and Non-financial Performance Indicators 29 Review of Operations 49 Results of Operations, Financial Position and Net Assets 61 Comments on Financial Statements of BMW AG 64 Events after the End of the Reporting Period 65 Report on Outlook, Risks and Opportunities 65 Outlook 70 Report on Risks and Opportunities 82 Internal Control System and Risk Management System Relevant for the Consolidated Financial Reporting Process 83 Disclosures Relevant for Takeovers and Explanatory Comments 87 BMW Stock and Capital Markets Opportunities relating to sales and marketing Opportunities may arise due to other technical innova- tions relating to products and processes and as a result of organisational changes. In the field of lightweight construction, for example, carbon was being put to use in high volumes for the first time in the automobile in- dustry in the construction of the BMW i3. Since carbon could also be used in other vehicle projects, we see further competitive advantages in terms of fuel consumption and driving dynamics, which could, in turn, have a positive impact on sales volume growth. The opportunities will not have a material impact over the assessment period on the results of operations of the BMW Group. The BMW Group focuses its selling capacities primarily on markets with the greatest sales volume and revenue potential and fastest growth rates. Investment in existing and new marketing concepts is firmly aimed at inten- sifying relationships with customers. A good example is the new marketing concept for BMW i products and services, which will be offered in selected markets in the future via an innovative multi-channel model. There will be no relaxing of efforts in the active search for new opportunities to create even greater added value for customers than currently expected, whilst at the same time looking for ways to boost sales volumes and achieve better selling prices. Developments in the field of digi- tal communication and networking are also opening up opportunities for marketing the BMW Group’s various brands. Consumers can meanwhile be reached on a more targeted and individual basis, thus helping to strengthen long-term relationships and brand loyalty. The BMW Group keeps track of the latest developments and trends in communication technology, including the use of social media and networks, in order to extend customer reach for its brands. Automotive-related busi- ness activities of technology companies are also closely followed (autonomous driving). The BMW Group’s brands are present on numerous platforms, such as Face book, YouTube and Twitter. Thanks to its intensive efforts in this area, the BMW Group is registering faster growth rates on the various platforms than its com- petitors, measured in terms of the number of fans and visits. The decisive advantage of digital communication is that the brands are able to engage in a direct dia- logue with customers and thus create a more intense product and brand experience. The BMW Group considers that these opportunities will not have a material impact on the results of operations over the two-year assessment period compared to the assumptions made in the outlook. Risks relating to pension obligations The BMW Group’s pension obligations to its employees resulting from defined benefit plans are measured on the basis of actuarial reports. Future pension payments are discounted by reference to market yields on high- quality corporate bonds. These yields are subject to mar- ket fluctuation and therefore influence the level of pen- sion obligations. Changes in other parameters, such as rises in inflation and longer life expectancy, also impact pension obligations and payments. Opportunities and risks arise depending on the nature and scale of changes in these parameters. Most of the BMW Group’s pension obligations are ad- ministered in external pension funds or trust arrange- ments and the related assets are kept separate from Com- pany assets. The amount of funds required to finance pension payments out of operations in the future is therefore substantially reduced, since most of the Group’s pension obligations are settled out of pension fund as- sets. The pension assets of the BMW Group comprise interest-bearing securities, equities, real estate and other investment classes. Pension fund assets are monitored continuously and managed on a risk-and-yield basis. A broad spread of investments also helps to reduce risk. In order to reduce fluctuations in pension funding shortfalls, investments are structured to coincide with the timing of pension payments and the expected pat- tern of pension obligations. Remeasurements on the obligations and fund asset sides are recognised, net of deferred taxes, in “Other comprehensive income” and hence directly in equity (within revenue reserves). If risks relating to pension obligations were to mate- rialise, they could have a high impact on the BMW Group’s results of operations over the two-year assess- ment period. The level of risk attached to risks relating to pension obligations is classified as high. Opportunities relating to pension obligations Within a favourable capital market environment, the return generated by pension assets may exceed expec- tations and reduce the deficit of the relevant pension plans. This, in turn, could have a materially favourable 77 COMBINED MANAGEMENT REPORT impact on the net assets position and earnings perfor- mance of the BMW Group. Further information on risks in conjunction with pen- sion provisions is provided in note 36 to the Group Financial Statements. Information, data protection and IT risks The importance of electronically processed data con- tinues to rise, with information technology (IT) playing an increasingly crucial role in every aspect of the business. These developments create opportunities on the one hand, whilst also posing a source of risk on the other. The BMW Group could incur damage if the confiden- tiality, integrity and / or availability of sensitive informa- tion and data are not maintained. Great importance is attached to the protection of business information and of employee and customer data against unauthorised access and / or misuse. Data security, based on Interna- tional Security Standard ISO / IEC 27001, is an integral component of all business processes. Personal data is protected in accordance with the stringent requirements of the EU Data Protection Directive and the Federal Data Protection Act (Bundesdatenschutzgesetz – BDSG). All employees are required to treat confidential infor- mation (such as customer and employee data) in an ap- propriate manner, ensure that information systems are properly used and that risks are handled with the ut- most transparency. Uniform requirements, documented in a coordinated and comprehensive set of principles, guidelines and work instructions, are applicable group- wide. Regular communication and sensitisation-rais- ing activities create a high degree of security and risk awareness among the employees involved. Employees receive training to ensure compliance with applicable requirements and in-house rules. Risk management procedures include systematic docu- mentation of all information / data protection and IT risks, regular monitoring and the implementation of appropriate measures by the departments responsible. Technical data protection procedures include virus scan- ners, firewall systems, access controls at both operating system and application level, regular data backups and data encryption. Regular analyses and controls (in- cluding the testing of data protection requirements) and rigorous security management ensure a high level of security. Responsibility for data protection in each Group entity lies with the Board of Management (of BMW AG) or the relevant company management team. Local Data Privacy Protection Officers are embedded in each of the Group’s entities. In the case of cooperation arrange- ments and business partner relationships, the BMW Group protects its intellectual property as well as cus- tomer and employee data by stipulating clear instruc- tions with regard to data protection and the use of information technology. Information pertaining to key areas of expertise as well as sensitive personal data are subject to particularly stringent security measures. In a clear signal to employees, customers and Europe’s data protection authorities that data protection is taken very seriously, the Board of Management of BMW AG resolved a set of Binding Corporate Rules (BCR) that ensure the secure transfer of personal data throughout the BMW Group’s global organisation. The BMW Group has become the first car manufacturer worldwide to successfully complete the relevant BCR recognition pro- cedures. The requirements placed on IT facilities – both externally and internally – are changing at a breathtaking pace in the face of technological developments. Potential risks are therefore investigated continuously and appropriate measures put in place to prevent or minimise their im- pact. Despite regular testing and the whole gamut of preventative security measures employed, it is neverthe- less impossible to rule out risks completely in this area. If information, data protection and IT risks were to ma- terialise, they are only likely to result in a minor impact on the results of operations over the two-year assess- ment period. The levels of risk attached to information, data protection and IT risks are classified as medium. Information, data protection and IT opportunities Conversely, the deployment of information technology also opens up many opportunities. New approaches to production and energy supply systems that are cur- rently being investigated in the context of “Industrie 4.0” are generating significant efficiency improvements and resulting in greater sustainability. The range of 78 18 COMBINED MANAGEMENT REPORT 18 General Information on the BMW Group 18 Business Model 20 Management System 23 Report on Economic Position 23 General and Sector-specific Environment 26 Overall Assessment by Management 26 Financial and Non-financial Performance Indicators 29 Review of Operations 49 Results of Operations, Financial Position and Net Assets 61 Comments on Financial Statements of BMW AG 64 Events after the End of the Reporting Period 65 Report on Outlook, Risks and Opportunities 65 Outlook 70 Report on Risks and Opportunities 82 Internal Control System and Risk Management System Relevant for the Consolidated Financial Reporting Process 83 Disclosures Relevant for Takeovers and Explanatory Comments 87 BMW Stock and Capital Markets s ervices and apps on offer to customers through BMW ConnectedDrive is constantly being expanded and up- dated. The opportunities arising from the deployment of infor- mation technology are not expected to have a material positive impact during the two-year assessment period compared to the assumptions made in the outlook. Financial risks and opportunities Currency risks and opportunities As an internationally operating enterprise, the BMW Group conducts business in a variety of currencies, thus giving rise to currency risks and opportunities. Since a substantial portion of Group revenues is generated out- side the eurozone (particularly in China and the USA) and the procurement of production material and funding is also organised on a worldwide basis, fluctuations in exchange rates can play a significant role for Group earnings. Cash-flow-at-risk models and scenario analyses are used to measure currency risks and opportunities. Operational currency management is based on the results provided by these tools. In 2014 the Chinese renminbi, the US dollar, the British pound, the Russian rouble and the Japanese yen constituted approximately 75 % of the total foreign currency exposure of the BMW Group, with the Chinese renminbi and the US dollar accounting for the lion’s share of foreign currency transactions. The BMW Group manages currency risks at both strategic (medium and long term) and operating level (short and medium term). Medium- and long-term measures include increasing production volumes in non-euro- region countries (natural hedging) and increasing pur- chase volumes denominated in foreign currencies. Constructing new plants in countries such as the USA, China or Brazil have also helped reduce foreign cur- rency exposures. Currency risks are managed in the short to medium term and for operational purposes by means of hedging. Hedging transactions are entered into only with financial partners of good credit standing. Opportunities are also secured through the deployment of options. A description of the methods applied for risk measurement and hedging is provided in note 43 to the Group Financial Statements. Counterparty risk management procedures are carried out continuously in order to monitor the creditworthiness of business partners. If currency risks were to materialise, they could have a high impact on the BMW Group’s results of operations over the two-year assessment period. A high level of risk is attached to currency risks. Significant opportuni- ties can arise if currency developments are favourable for the BMW Group. If the relevant recognition criteria are fulfilled, deriva- tives used by the BMW Group are accounted for as hedging relationships. Further information on risks in conjunction with financial instruments is provided in note 43 to the Group Financial Statements. Risks and opportunities relating to raw materials Changes in prices of raw materials are monitored on the basis of a set of well-defined management procedures. The principal objective of these management processes is to increase planning reliability for the BMW Group. Price risks and opportunities relating to precious metals (platinum, palladium, rhodium) and non-ferrous metals (aluminium, copper, lead), and, to some extent, to steel and steel ingredients (iron ore, coking coal) and energy (gas, electricity) are hedged using financial derivatives and / or supply contracts with fixed pricing arrangements. A description of the methods applied for risk measure- ment and hedging is provided in note 43 to the Group Financial Statements. If risks relating to raw materials were to materialise, they could have a medium impact on the BMW Group’s results of operations over the two-year assessment period. A high level of risk is attached to risks relating to raw materials. Conversely, significant opportunities can arise if prices of raw materials develop favourably for the BMW Group. If the relevant recognition criteria are fulfilled, deriva- tives used by the BMW Group are accounted for as hedging relationships. Further information on risks in conjunction with financial instruments is provided in note 43 to the Group Financial Statements. Liquidity risks Based on experience gained during the financial crisis, a minimum liquidity concept has been developed and is rigorously adhered to. Solvency is assured at all times throughout the BMW Group by maintaining a liquidity reserve and by the broad diversification of refinancing sources. The liquidity position is monitored continu- ously at a separate entity level and managed by means 79 COMBINED MANAGEMENT REPORT of cash flow requirements and sourcing forecast sys- tem in place throughout the Group. Liquidity risks may be reflected in rising refinancing costs. They may also manifest themselves in restricted access to funds as a consequence of the general market situation or the de- fault of individual banks. The major part of the Finan- cial Services segment’s credit financing and lease busi- ness is refinanced on capital markets. Thanks to its excellent creditworthiness, the BMW Group has good access to financial markets and, as in previous years, was able to raise funds at good conditions in 2014, re- flecting a diversified refinancing strategy and the solid liquidity and earnings base of the BMW Group. Inter- nationally recognised rating agencies have additionally confirmed the BMW Group’s solid creditworthiness. If liquidity risks were to materialise, they are only likely to result in a low impact on the BMW Group’s results of operations over the two-year assessment period. The risk of incurring liquidity risk is classified as low – including the risk of the BMW Group’s rating being downgraded and any ensuing deterioration in financing conditions. If the relevant recognition criteria are fulfilled, deriva- tives used by the BMW Group are accounted for as hedging relationships. Further information on risks in conjunction with financial instruments is provided in note 43 to the Group Financial Statements. Risks and opportunities relating to Financial Services The categories of risk relating to the provision of finan- cial services are credit and counterparty risk, residual value risk, interest rate risk, liquidity risk and opera- tional risk. In order to evaluate and manage these risks, a variety of internal methods has been developed based on regulatory environment requirements (such as Basel III) and which comply with both national and international standards. A set of strategic principles and rules derived from regulatory requirements serves as the basis for risk management within the Financial Services segment. At the heart of the risk management process is a clear division between front- and back-of- fice activities and a comprehensive internal control sys- tem. The key risk management tool employed within the Financial Services segment is aimed at ensuring that the Group’s risk-bearing capacity is not exceeded. In this context, all risks (defined as “unexpected losses”) must be covered at all times by an appropriate asset cushion in the form of equity capital. Unexpected losses are measured using a variety of value-at-risk techniques, adapted to each relevant risk category. Risks are aggre- gated after taking account of correlation effects. The total amount of risks calculated in this way is then com- pared with the resources available to cover risks (asset cushion). The segment’s risk-bearing capacity is moni- tored continuously with the aid of an integrated limit system which also differentiates between the various risk categories. The segment’s total risk exposure was covered at all times during the past year by the available risk-coverage volumes. Credit and counterparty risks and opportunities Credit and counterparty default risk arises within the Financial Services segment if a contractual partner (i. e. a customer or dealer) either becomes unable or is only partially able to fulfil its contractual obligations, such that lower income is generated or losses incurred. The Financial Services segment uses a variety of rating systems in order to assess the creditworthiness of its contractual partners. Credit risks are managed at the time of the initial credit decision on the basis of a calcu- lation of the present value of standard risk costs and subsequently, during the term of the credit, by using a range of risk provisioning techniques to cover risks emanating from changes in customer creditworthiness. In this context, individual customers are classified by category each month on the basis of their current con- tractual status, and appropriate levels of allowance recognised in accordance with that classification. If economies develop more favourably than assumed in the outlook, there is a chance that credit losses may be reduced and earnings improved accordingly. If credit and counterparty risks were to materialise, they could have a medium impact on the BMW Group’s results of operations over the two-year assessment pe- riod. The level of risk attached to credit and counter- party risks is classified as high. The BMW Group classi- fies potential opportunities in this area as material. Residual value risks and opportunities Risks and opportunities arise at the end of the contrac- tual term of a lease if the market value of the leased vehi- cle differs from the residual value calculated at the in- ception of the lease and factored into the lease payments. 80 18 COMBINED MANAGEMENT REPORT 18 General Information on the BMW Group 18 Business Model 20 Management System 23 Report on Economic Position 23 General and Sector-specific Environment 26 Overall Assessment by Management 26 Financial and Non-financial Performance Indicators 29 Review of Operations 49 Results of Operations, Financial Position and Net Assets 61 Comments on Financial Statements of BMW AG 64 Events after the End of the Reporting Period 65 Report on Outlook, Risks and Opportunities 65 Outlook 70 Report on Risks and Opportunities 82 Internal Control System and Risk Management System Relevant for the Consolidated Financial Reporting Process 83 Disclosures Relevant for Takeovers and Explanatory Comments 87 BMW Stock and Capital Markets A residual value risk exists if the expected market value of the vehicle at the end of the contractual term is lower than its residual value at the date the contract is entered into. Each vehicle’s market value is forecast on the basis of historical external and internal data and used to pre- dict the expected market value of the vehicle at the end of the contractual period. As part of the process of managing residual value risks, a calculation is performed at the inception of each contract to determine the pre- sent value of risk costs. Market developments are ob- served throughout the contractual period and the risk assessment updated appropriately. If residual value risks were to materialise, they could have a high impact on Group earnings over the two-year assessment period. The impact on the segments affected would be on a medium scale. The level of risk is classi- fied as high for the Group as a whole. The BMW Group classifies potential residual value opportunities as material. Interest rate risks and opportunities Interest rate risks in the Financial Services segment relate to potential losses caused by changes in market interest rates and can arise when fixed interest rate periods for assets and liabilities recognised in the balance sheet do not match. Interest rate risks in the Financial Services line of business are managed by raising refinancing funds with matching maturities and by employing interest rate derivatives. If interest rate risks were to materialise, they are only likely to result in a low impact on the BMW Group’s results of operations over the two-year assessment period. The level of risk attached to interest rate risks is classified as medium. The BMW Group classifies potential interest rate oppor- tunities as material. Liquidity and operational risks Use of the “matched funding principle” to finance the Financial Services segment’s operations eliminates liquidity risks to a large extent. Regular measurement and monitoring ensure that cash inflows and outflows from transactions in varying maturity cycles and curren- cies offset each other. The relevant procedures are in- corporated in the BMW Group’s target liquidity concept. Operational risks are defined in the Financial Services segment as the risk of losses arising as a consequence of the inappropriateness or failure of internal procedures (process risks), people (personnel-related risks), systems (infrastructure and IT risks) and external events (exter- nal risks). These four categories of risk also include re- lated legal and reputation risks. The comprehensive re- cording and measurement of risk scenarios, loss events and countermeasures in the Operational Risk Manage- ment Suite (OpRisk-Suite) provides the basis for a system- atic analysis and management of potential and / or actual operational risks. Annual self-assessments are also car- ried out. If operational risks were to materialise, they are only likely to result in a low impact on the BMW Group’s results of operations over the two-year assessment period. The level of risk attached to operational risks is classified as medium. Legal risks Compliance with the law is a basic prerequisite for the success of the BMW Group. Current law provides the binding framework for the BMW Group’s various busi- ness activities around the world. The growing interna- tional scale of operations of the BMW Group, the com- plexity of the business world and the whole gamut of complex legal regulations increase the risk of laws not being adhered to, simply because they are not known or fully understood. The BMW Group has established a Compliance Organi- sation aimed at ensuring that its representative bodies, managers and staff act in a lawful manner at all times. Further information on the BMW Group’s Compliance Organisation can be found in the section “Corporate Governance”. Like all internationally operating enterprises, the BMW Group is confronted with legal disputes relating, in par- ticular, to warranty claims, product liability, infringe- ments of protected rights, and proceedings initiated by government agencies. Any of these matters could, among other outcomes, have an adverse impact on the Group’s reputation. Such proceedings are typical for the sector and can arise as a consequence of realigning product or purchasing strategies to suit changed market conditions. Particularly in the US market, class action lawsuits and product liability risks can have substantial financial consequences and cause damage to the Group’s public image. The BMW Group recognises appropriate levels of provision for lawsuits. A part of these risks, 81 COMBINED MANAGEMENT REPORT particularly regarding the US market, is insured where this makes business sense. Some risks, however, cannot be assessed in full or completely defy assessment. It cannot be ruled out that losses from damages could arise which are either not covered or not fully covered by insurance policies or provisions. The high quality of the Group’s products, which is en- sured by regular quality audits and ongoing improvement measures, helps to reduce this risk. In comparison with competitors, this can give rise to benefits and opportu- nities for the BMW Group. If legal risks were to materialise, they are only likely to have a low impact on the BMW Group’s results of opera- tions over the two-year assessment period. The level of risk attached to legal risks is classified as low. This assess- ment also includes consideration of risks arising from ongoing court and arbitration proceedings. However, it cannot be ruled out that new legal risks, as yet uniden- tified, could materialise which could have a high impact on the BMW Group’s results of operations and financial condition. Overall assessment of the risk and opportunities situation The overall risk assessment is based on a consolidated view of all significant individual risks and opportunities. In view of the growing level of strategic and sector-spe- cific risks, the overall risk situation for the BMW Group has increased marginally compared to the previous year. In addition to the risk categories described above, it is possible that unforeseeable events could have an ad- verse impact on the BMW Group’s results of operations, financial position and net assets as well as its reputation. We have created a comprehensive risk management system that ensures we can master risks. In addition, the opportunities described above could potentially help the BMW Group to achieve its targets and fore- casts. From today’s perspective, management does not see any threat to the BMW Group’s going-concern status. As in the previous year, identified risks are considered to be manageable, but could – just like opportunities – have an impact on the BMW Group’s forecasts if they were to materialise. The BMW Group’s liquidity is stable and all cash requirements are currently covered by available funds and accessible credit lines. 18 COMBINED MANAGEMENT REPORT 18 General Information on the BMW Group 18 Business Model 20 Management System 23 Report on Economic Position 23 General and Sector-specific Environment 26 Overall Assessment by Management 26 Financial and Non-financial Performance Indicators 29 Review of Operations 49 Results of Operations, Financial Position and Net Assets 61 Comments on Financial Statements of BMW AG 64 Events after the End of the Reporting Period 65 Report on Outlook, Risks and Opportunities 65 Outlook 70 Report on Risks and Opportunities 82 Internal Control System and Risk Management System Relevant for the Consolidated Financial Reporting Process 83 Disclosures Relevant for Takeovers and Explanatory Comments 87 BMW Stock and Capital Markets 82 Internal Control System* and Risk Management System Relevant for the Consolidated Financial Reporting Process The internal control system in place throughout the BMW Group is aimed at ensuring the effectiveness of operations. It makes an important contribution towards ensuring compliance with the laws that apply to the BMW Group as well as providing assurance on the pro- priety and reliability of internal and external financial reporting. The internal control system is therefore a sig- nificant factor in the management of process risks. The principal features of the internal control system and the risk management system, as far as they relate to individ- ual entity and Group financial reporting processes, are described below. Information and communication One component of the internal control system is that of “Information and Communication”. It ensures that all the information needed to achieve the objectives set for the internal control system is made available to those responsible in an appropriate and timely manner. The requirements relating to the provision of information relevant for financial reporting at the level of BMW AG, other consolidated Group entities and the BMW Group are primarily set out in organisational manuals, in guide- lines covering internal and external financial reporting issues, in accounting manuals and through training. These instructions, which can be accessed at all levels via the BMW Group’s intranet system, provide the frame- work for ensuring that the relevant rules are applied consistently throughout the Group. The quality and relevance of these instructions are ensured by regular review as well as by continuous communication between the relevant departments. Organisational measures All financial reporting processes (including Group finan- cial reporting processes) are structured in organisational terms in accordance with the principle of segregation of duties. These structures allow errors to be identified at an early stage and prevent potential wrongdoing. Regu- lar comparison of internal forecasts and external financial reports improves the quality of financial reporting. The internal audit department serves as a process-inde- pendent function, testing and assessing the effectiveness of the internal control system and proposing improve- ments when appropriate. Controls Extensive controls are carried out by management in all financial reporting processes at an individual entity and Group level, thus ensuring that legal requirements and internal guidelines are complied with and that all busi- ness transactions are properly executed. Controls are also carried out with the aid of IT applications, thus re- ducing the incidence of process risks. IT authorisations All IT applications used in financial reporting processes throughout the BMW Group are subject to access restric- tions, allowing only authorised persons to gain access to systems and data in a controlled environment. Access authorisations are allocated on the basis of the nature of the duties to be performed. In addition, IT processes are designed and authorisations allocated using the dual control principle, as a result of which, for instance, re- quests cannot be submitted and approved by the same person. Internal control training for employees All employees are appropriately trained to carry out their duties and kept informed of any changes in regu- lations or processes that affect them. Managers and staff also have access to detailed best-practice descrip- tions relating to risks and controls in the various pro- cesses, thus increasing risk awareness at all levels. As a consequence, the internal control system can be evaluated regularly and further improved as necessary. Employees can, at any time and independently, deepen their understanding of control methods and design using an information platform that is accessible through- out the entire Group. Evaluating the effectiveness of the internal control system Responsibilities for ensuring the effectiveness of the internal control system in relation to individual entity and Group financial reporting processes are clearly de- fined and allocated to the relevant managers and pro- cess owners. The BMW Group assesses the design and effectiveness of the internal control system on the basis of internal review procedures (e. g. management self audits, internal audit findings). Continuous revision and further development of the internal control system ensure its continued effectiveness. Group entities are required to confirm regularly as part of their reporting duties that the internal control system is functioning properly. Effective measures are implemented when- ever weaknesses are identified and reported. * Disclosures pursuant to § 289 (5) HGB and § 315 (2) no. 5 HGB. 83 COMBINED MANAGEMENT REPORT Disclosures Relevant for Takeovers1 and Explanatory Comments Composition of subscribed capital The subscribed capital (share capital) of BMW AG amounted to € 656,494,740 at 31 December 2014 (2013: € 656,254,983) and, in accordance with Article 4 no. 1 of the Articles of Incorporation, is sub-divided into 601,995,196 shares of common stock (91.70 %) (2013: 601,995,196; 91.73 %) and 54,499,544 shares of non- voting preferred stock (8.30 %) (2013: 54,259,787; 8.27 %), each with a par value of € 1. The Company’s shares are issued to bearer. The rights and duties of share- holders derive from the German Stock Corporation Act (AktG) in conjunction with the Company’s Articles of Incorporation, the full text of which is available at www.bmwgroup.com. The right of shareholders to have their shares evidenced is excluded in accordance with the Articles of Incorporation. The voting power at- tached to each share corresponds to its par value. Each € 1 of par value of share capital represented in a vote entitles the holder to one vote (Article 18 no. 1 of the Articles of Incorporation). The Company’s shares of pre- ferred stock are shares within the meaning of § 139 et seq. AktG, which carry a cumulative preferential right in terms of the allocation of profit and for which voting rights are normally excluded. These shares only confer voting rights in exceptional cases stipulated by law, in particular when the preference amount has not been paid or has not been fully paid in one year and the ar- rears are not paid in the subsequent year alongside the full preference amount due for that year. With the ex- ception of voting rights, holders of shares of preferred stock are entitled to the same rights as holders of shares of common stock. Article 24 of the Articles of Incorpo- ration confers preferential treatment to the non-voting shares of preferred stock with regard to the appropria- tion of the Company’s unappropriated profit. Accord- ingly, the unappropriated profit is required to be appro- priated in the following order: 1 Disclosures pursuant to § 289 (4) HGB and § 315 (4) HGB. (a) subsequent payment of any arrears on dividends on non-voting preferred shares in the order of accrue- ment, (b) payment of an additional dividend of € 0.02 per € 1 par value on non-voting preferred shares and (c) uniform payment of any other dividends on shares on common and preferred stock, provided the shareholders do not resolve otherwise at the Annual General Meeting. Restrictions on voting rights or the transfer of shares As well as shares of common stock, the Company has also issued non-voting shares of preferred stock. Fur- ther information relating to this can be found above in the section “Composition of subscribed capital”. When the Company issues non-voting shares of pre- ferred stock to employees in conjunction with its Employee Share Programme, these shares are subject as a general rule to a Company-imposed vesting period of four years, measured from the beginning of the calendar year in which the shares are issued. Contractual holding period arrangements also apply to shares of common stock required to be acquired by Board of Management members and certain senior de- partment heads in conjunction with the share-based remuneration programmes (Compensation Report of the Corporate Governance section; note 20 to the Group Financial Statements). Direct or indirect investments in capital exceeding 10 % of voting rights Based on the information available to the Company, the following direct or indirect holdings exceeding 10 % of the voting rights at the end of the reporting period were held at the date stated2: AQTON SE, Bad Homburg v. d. Höhe, Germany Stefan Quandt, Germany Johanna Quandt, Germany Johanna Quandt GmbH, Bad Homburg v. d. Höhe, Germany Johanna Quandt GmbH & Co. KG für Automobilwerte, Bad Homburg v. d. Höhe, Germany Susanne Klatten, Germany Susanne Klatten Beteiligungs GmbH, Bad Homburg v. d. Höhe, Germany 2 Based on voluntary balance notifications provided by the listed shareholders at 31 December 2014. Direct share of voting rights (%) Indirect share of voting rights (%) 17.4 0.4 16.4 12.6 17.4 16.4 16.4 12.6 84 18 COMBINED MANAGEMENT REPORT 18 General Information on the BMW Group 18 Business Model 20 Management System 23 Report on Economic Position 23 General and Sector-specific Environment 26 Overall Assessment by Management 26 Financial and Non-financial Performance Indicators 29 Review of Operations 49 Results of Operations, Financial Position and Net Assets 61 Comments on Financial Statements of BMW AG 64 Events after the End of the Reporting Period 65 Report on Outlook, Risks and Opportunities 65 Outlook 70 Report on Risks and Opportunities 82 Internal Control System and Risk Management System Relevant for the Consolidated Financial Reporting Process 83 Disclosures Relevant for Takeovers and Explanatory Comments 87 BMW Stock and Capital Markets The voting power percentages disclosed above may have changed subsequent to the stated date if these changes were not required to be reported to the Company. Due to the fact that the Company’s shares are issued to bearer, the Company is generally only aware of changes in shareholdings if such changes are subject to mandatory notification rules. Shares with special rights which confer control rights There are no shares with special rights which confer control rights. System of control over voting rights when employees participate in capital and do not exercise their control rights directly Like all other shareholders, employees exercise their control rights pertaining to shares they have acquired in conjunction with the Employee Share Programme and / or the sharebased remuneration programme directly on the basis of relevant legal provisions and the Company’s Articles of Incorporation. Statutory regulations and Articles of Incorporation provisions with regard to the appointment and removal of members of the Board of Management and changes to the Articles of Incorporation The appointment or removal of members of the Board of Management is based on the rules contained in § 84 et seq. AktG in conjunction with § 31 of the German Co-Determination Act (MitbestG). Amendments to the Articles of Incorporation must comply with § 179 et seq. AktG. All amendments must be decided upon by the shareholders at the Annual General Meeting (§ 119 (1) no. 5, § 179 (1) AktG). The Supervisory Board is authorised to approve amend- ments to the Articles of Incorporation which only affect its wording (Article 14 no. 3 of the Articles of Incorpora- tion). Resolutions are passed at the Annual General Meeting by simple majority of shares unless otherwise explicitly required by binding provisions of law or, when a majority of share capital is required, by simple majority of shares represented in the vote (Article 20 no. 1 of the Articles of Incorporation). Authorisations given to the Board of Management in particular with respect to the issuing or buying back of shares The Board of Management is authorised to buy back shares and sell repurchased shares in situations specified in § 71 AktG, e. g. to avert serious and imminent damage to the Company and / or to offer shares to persons em- ployed or previously employed by BMW AG or one of its affiliated companies. In accordance with the resolution passed at the Annual General Meeting on 15 May 2014, the Board of Manage- ment is also authorised – up to 14 May 2019 – to acquire shares of non-voting preferred stock of the Company via the stock exchange, up to a maximum of 1 % of the share capital existing at the date of the resolution. The consideration paid by the Company per share of non- voting preferred stock (excluding transaction costs) may not be more than 10 % above or below the market price determined by the opening auction on the date of trad- ing of the stock in the XETRA trading system (or a suc- cessor system having a comparable function). Moreover, the Board of Management is authorised to use the ac- quired Company’s own shares of non-voting preferred stock for all legally admissible purposes, specifically in- cluding the right to offer and transfer shares to persons employed by the Company or one of its affiliated com- panies up to a proportionate amount of € 5 million of share capital. The subscription rights of existing share- holders to the new shares of preferred stock used for the purpose stated above are excluded. The authorisa- tions may also be exercised in parts on more than one occasion. In accordance with Article 4 no. 5 of the Articles of Incorporation, the Board of Management is authorised – with the approval of the Supervisory Board – to in- crease BMW AG’s share capital during the period until 14 May 2019 by up to € 4,760,243 for the purposes of an Employee Share Programme by issuing new non-voting shares of preferred stock, which carry the same rights as existing non-voting preferred stock, in return for cash contributions (Authorised Capital 2014). Existing shareholders may not subscribe to the new shares. No conditional capital is in place at the reporting date. 85 COMBINED MANAGEMENT REPORT Significant agreements entered into by the Company subject to control change clauses in the event of a takeover bid The BMW AG is party to the following major agreements which contain provisions for the event of a change in control or the acquisition of control as a result of a take- over bid: – An agreement concluded with an international con- sortium of banks relating to a syndicated credit line (which was not being utilised at the balance sheet date) entitles the lending banks to give extraordinary notice to terminate the credit line (such that all out- standing amounts, including interest, would fall due immediately) if one or more parties jointly acquire direct or indirect control of BMW AG. The term “con- trol” is defined as the acquisition of more than 50 % of the share capital of BMW AG, the right to receive more than 50 % of the dividend or the right to direct the affairs of the Company or appoint the majority of members of the Supervisory Board. – A cooperation agreement concluded with Peugeot SA relating to the joint development and production of a new family of small (1 to 1.6 litre) petrol-driven en- gines entitles each of the cooperation partners to give extraordinary notification of termination in the event of a competitor acquiring control over the other con- tractual party and if any concerns of the other con- tractual party concerning the impact of the change of control on the cooperation arrangements are not allayed during the subsequent discussion process. – BMW AG acts as guarantor for all obligations arising from the joint venture agreement relating to BMW Brilliance Automotive Ltd. in China. This agreement grants an extraordinary right of termination to either joint venture partner in the event that, either directly or indirectly, more than 25 % of the shares of the other party are acquired by a third party or the other party is merged with another legal entity. The termi- nation of the joint venture agreement may result in the sale of the shares to the other joint venture part- ner or in the liquidation of the joint venture entity. – Framework agreements are in place with financial in- stitutions and banks (ISDA Master Agreements) with respect to trading activities with derivative financial instruments. Each of these agreements includes an extraordinary right of termination which triggers the immediate settlement of all current transactions in the event that the creditworthiness of the party in- volved is materially weaker following a direct or indi- rect acquisition of beneficially owned equity capital which confers the power to elect a majority of the Supervisory Board of a contractual party or any other ownership interest that enables the acquirer to exer- cise control over a contractual party or which consti- tutes a merger or a transfer of net assets. – Financing agreements in place with the European Investment Bank (EIB) entitle the EIB to request early repayment of the loan in the event of an imminent or actual change in control at the level of BMW AG (partially in the capacity of guarantor and partially in the capacity of borrower), if the EIB has reason to as- sume – after the change of control has taken place or 30 days after it has requested to discuss the situation – that the change in control could have a significant adverse impact, or, in all but one case, as an additional alternative, if the borrower refuses to hold such dis- cussions. A change in control of BMW AG arises if one or more individuals take over or lose control of BMW AG, with control being defined in the above- mentioned financing agreements as (i) holding or having control over more than 50 % of the voting rights, (ii) the right to stipulate the majority of the members of the Board of Management or Supervisory Board, (iii) the right to receive more than 50 % of dividends payable, and, in all but one case, as an ad- ditional alternative (iv) other comparable controlling influence over BMW AG. – BMW AG is party to an agreement with SGL Carbon SE, Wiesbaden, relating to the joint operations SGL Automotive Carbon Fibers LLC, Delaware, USA and SGL Automotive Carbon Fibers GmbH & Co. KG, Munich. The agreement includes call and put rights in case – either directly or indirectly – 50 % or more of the voting rights relating to the relevant other share- holder of the joint operations are acquired by a third party, or if 25 % of such voting rights have been ac- quired by a third party if that third party is a com- petitor of the party that has not been affected by the acquisition of the voting rights. In the event of such acquisitions of voting rights by a third party, the non- 86 affected shareholder has the right to purchase the shares of the joint operations from the affected share- holder or to require the affected party to acquire the other shareholder’s shares. – An engine supply agreement between BMW AG and Toyota Motor Europe SA relating to the sale of diesel engine entitles each of the contractual parties to give extraordinary notification of termination in the event that one of the contractual parties merges with an- other company or is taken over by another company. Compensation agreements with members of the Board of Management or with employees in the event of a takeover bid The BMW Group has not concluded any compensation agreements with members of the Board of Management or with employees for situations involving a takeover offer. 18 COMBINED MANAGEMENT REPORT 18 General Information on the BMW Group 18 Business Model 20 Management System 23 Report on Economic Position 23 General and Sector-specific Environment 26 Overall Assessment by Management 26 Financial and Non-financial Performance Indicators 29 Review of Operations 49 Results of Operations, Financial Position and Net Assets 61 Comments on Financial Statements of BMW AG 64 Events after the End of the Reporting Period 65 Report on Outlook, Risks and Opportunities 65 Outlook 70 Report on Risks and Opportunities 82 Internal Control System and Risk Management System Relevant for the Consolidated Financial Reporting Process 83 Disclosures Relevant for Takeovers and Explanatory Comments 87 BMW Stock and Capital Markets 87 COMBINED MANAGEMENT REPORT BMW Stock and Capital Markets in 2014 BMW stocks rose to a new alltime high of € 95.51 per share of common stock in 2014. The BMW Group continues to have the best ratings in the European automobile sector, enabling it to continue benefiting from excellent access to international capital markets. Turbulent year for stock markets International stock markets experienced broad fluctua- tions in 2014, attributable primarily to the expansionary monetary policies of the ECB and to political instability in a number of countries. At the beginning of the year, stock markets were bur- dened by uncertainties surrounding the Ukraine crisis and its likely negative economic impact. At the same time, favourable economic data from Europe, the USA’s improved employment market and the US Reserve Bank’s continued policy of monetary expansion pro- vided some positive momentum. Over the course of the second and third quarters, the ECB’s expansionary monetary policies provided an additional boost. The in- terest rate for the Eurosystem’s main refinancing opera- tions was reduced by 10 basis points in June to 0.15 % and by a further 10 basis points to 0.05 % in September and has remained at its new historical low since that time. A state of nervousness prevailed on the world’s finan cial centres during the third quarter 2014. The sharp loss in value of the rouble and the threat of state bankruptcy in Ukraine caused the mood of investors to deteriorate. In October the DAX fell to its low for the year of 8,572 points. By the end of the year, however, the more stable situation in the Ukraine crisis brought about by agreement in the gas dispute with Russia, combined with the fall in oil prices, helped markets to steady and gather momentum. The DAX recorded a Development of BMW stock compared to stock exchange indices (Index: December 2009 = 100) Development of BMW stock compared to stock exchange indices since 30 December 2009 in % 300 250 200 150 100 50 BMW preferred stock BMW common stock Prime Automobile DAX 295.0 282.3 274.4 164.6 new all-time high of 10,087 points on 5 December, before closing on the last day of trading below its high level for the year at 9,806 points, thus achieving a gain of 254 points (+ 2.7 %) over the volatile twelve-month period. The EURO STOXX 50 recorded a gain of 1.2 % in 2014 and closed on 31 December at 3,146 points. The Prime Automobile Index performed even better, gaining 7.0 % over the year under report to reach 1,490 points. After a weak start to the year, BMW common stock sub- sequently climbed to a new high of € 95.51 in June. After falling back to a low for the year of € 77.41 in October, it returned to an upward trend in the fourth quarter and finished the year at € 89.77, 5.3 % higher than one year earlier. BMW preferred stock gained 9.3 % in value com- 325 300 275 250 225 200 175 150 125 100 BMW preferred stock BMW common stock Prime Automobile DAX 10 11 12 13 14 BMW preferred stock BMW common stock Prime Automobile DAX 88 pared to its closing price at the end of the previous year. Its price at the end of the stock market year was € 67.84. A new alltime high of € 74.60 was recorded in July. At the end of 2014, the BMW Group had a market capitali- sation of approximately € 58 billion, making it one of the Top 10 of the most valuable stock corporations listed in Germany. Employee Share Programme BMW AG has enabled its employees to participate in its success for more than 40 years. Since 1989, this participa- tion has taken the form of an Employee Share Programme. In total, 239,777 shares of preferred stock were issued to employees in 2014 as part of this Programme. In this context, and with the approval of the Supervisory Board, BMW AG’s share capital was increased by the Board of Management by € 239,757 from € 656,254,983 to € 656,494,740 by the issue of 239,757 new non-voting shares of preferred stock. This increase was executed on the basis of Authorised Capital 2014 in Article 4 (5) of the Articles of Incorporation. The new shares of pre- ferred stock carry the same rights as existing shares of preferred stock and were issued to enable employees to obtain an equity participation in the company. In ad- dition, 20 shares of preferred stock were bought back via the stock market in order to service the Employee Share Programme. Dividend increase In view of the strong earnings performance for the year, the Board of Management and the Supervisory Board will propose to the Annual General Meeting to use BMW AG’s unappropriated profit of € 1,904 million to pay a dividend of € 2.90 for each share of common stock (2013: € 2.60) and a dividend of € 2.92 for each share of preferred stock (2013: € 2.62), giving a distribution rate of 32.7 % for 2014 (2013: 32.0 %). 18 COMBINED MANAGEMENT REPORT 18 General Information on the BMW Group 18 Business Model 20 Management System 23 Report on Economic Position 23 General and Sector-specific Environment 26 Overall Assessment by Management 26 Financial and Non-financial Performance Indicators 29 Review of Operations 49 Results of Operations, Financial Position and Net Assets 61 Comments on Financial Statements of BMW AG 64 Events after the End of the Reporting Period 65 Report on Outlook, Risks and Opportunities 65 Outlook 70 Report on Risks and Opportunities 82 Internal Control System and Risk Management System Relevant for the Consolidated Financial Reporting Process 83 Disclosures Relevant for Takeovers and Explanatory Comments 87 BMW Stock and Capital Markets BMW stock Common stock Number of shares in 1,000 Stock exchange price in €1 Year-end closing price High Low Preferred stock Number of shares in 1,000 Stock exchange price in €1 Year-end closing price High Low Key data per share in € Dividend Common stock Preferred stock Earnings per share of common stock 3 Earnings per share of preferred stock 4 Cash flow 5 Equity 2014 2013 2012 2011 2010 601,995 601,995 601,995 601,995 601,995 89.77 95.51 77.41 85.22 85.42 63.93 72.93 73.76 53.16 51.76 73.52 45.04 58.85 64.80 28.65 54,500 54,260 53,994 53,571 53,163 67.84 74.60 59.08 2.90 2 2.92 2 8.83 8.85 14.36 57.03 62.09 64.65 48.69 2.60 2.62 8.08 6 8.10 6 15.19 6 54.25 6 48.76 49.23 35.70 2.50 2.52 7.77 7.79 13.98 46.35 36.55 45.98 32.01 2.30 2.32 7.45 7.47 12.38 41.34 38.50 41.90 21.45 1.30 1.32 4.91 4.93 12.45 36.53 1 Xetra closing prices. 2 Proposed by management. 3 Annual average weighted amount. 4 Stock weighted according to dividend entitlements. 5 Cash inflow from operating activities of the Automotive segment. 6 Prior year figures have been adjusted in accordance with IAS 8, see note 9. 89 COMBINED MANAGEMENT REPORT Ratings remain at top level The BMW Group continues to have the best ratings in the European automobile sector. Since December 2013, BMW AG has a long-term rating of A+ (stable outlook) and a short-term rating of A-1 from the rating agency Standard & Poor’s. The equivalent ratings from the rating agency Moody’s were A2 (stable outlook) and P-1. These rating assessments underline the BMW Group’s robust financial profile and solid creditworthiness. Thanks to these attributes, the company not only has good access to international capital markets, it also bene- fits from attractive refinancing conditions, which are particularly helpful for the BMW Group’s financial ser- vices business. Intensive communication with capital markets The BMW Group continued to keep analysts, private and institutional investors, and rating agencies up to date throughout 2014 by means of its regular quarterly and year-end financial reports. In addition, numerous one-to-one discussions, group discussions and road- shows addressed a broad range of capital market partici- pants. These activities also included roadshows for in- vestors interested in socially responsible investment (SRI) and wishing to incorporate sustainability criteria in their investment decisions as well as a series of events for debt capital investors and credit analysts. Communi- cation focused primarily on the launch of numerous new models, BMW i and alternative drive systems, and developments on the Chinese market. In addition to presenting new models (including the BMW i8 and the 2 Series Active Tourer) and arranging various events and test drives in the USA and Europe, we also organised a Capital Markets Day in China for analysts and investors. 90 GROUP FINANCIAL STATEMENTS BMW Group Income Statements for Group and Segments Statement of Comprehensive Income for Group Income Statements for Group and Segments in € million Revenues Cost of sales Gross profit Selling and administrative expenses Other operating income Other operating expenses Profit / loss before financial result Result from equity accounted investments Interest and similar income Interest and similar expenses Other financial result Financial result Profit / loss before tax Income taxes Net profit / loss Attributable to minority interest Attributable to shareholders of BMW AG Basic earnings per share of common stock in € Basic earnings per share of preferred stock in € Dilutive effects Diluted earnings per share of common stock in € Diluted earnings per share of preferred stock in € * Prior year figures have been adjusted in accordance with IAS 8, see note 9. Statement of Comprehensive Income for Group in € million Net profit 90 GROUP FINANCIAL STATEMENTS 90 Income Statements 90 Statement of Comprehensive Income 92 Balance Sheets 94 Cash Flow Statements 96 Group Statement of Changes in Equity 98 Notes 98 Accounting Principles and Policies 116 Notes to the Income Statement 123 Notes to the Statement of Comprehensive Income 124 Notes to the Balance Sheet 149 Other Disclosures 165 Segment Information Note Group Automotive Motorcycles Financial Services Other Entities Eliminations 2014 2013* (unaudited supplementary information) 2013* 2014 (unaudited supplementary information) (unaudited supplementary information) (unaudited supplementary information) (unaudited supplementary information) 2014 2013 2014 2013* 2014 2013 2014 2013* 10 11 12 13 13 14 15 15 16 80,401 76,059 75,173 70,630 1,679 1,504 20,599 19,874 – 63,396 – 60,791 – 61,221 – 57,778 – 1,365 – 1,253 – 17,783 – 17,270 17,005 15,268 13,952 12,852 314 251 2,816 – 17,057 – 15,955 Revenues 16,973 15,510 Cost of sales – 445 Gross profit – 7,892 – 7,257 – 6,645 – 6,114 – 201 – 177 – 1,035 877 – 872 9,118 655 200 – 519 – 747 – 411 8,707 842 – 875 7,978 407 183 – 469 – 206 – 85 7,893 749 – 812 7,244 655 331 – 620 – 724 – 358 6,886 742 – 831 6,649 407 303 – 535 – 263 – 88 6,561 17 – 2,890 – 2,564 – 2,365 – 2,153 35 35 18 18 18 18 5,817 19 5,798 8.83 8.85 – 8.83 8.85 5,329 26 5,303 8.08 8.10 – 8.08 8.10 Note 4,521 7 4,514 4,408 17 4,391 2014 2013* 5,817 5,329 7 – 7 – 28 136 – 44 71 – 1,295 – 15 83 154 – 49 105 1 104 6 – 6 – 23 115 – 54 44 – 1,340 59 120 164 – 68 96 1 95 2,604 – 953 57 – 65 1,643 – 5 – 27 – 2 – 24 1,619 – 518 1,101 8 1,093 – 84 17 – 81 83 – 65 – – – 98 83 – 80 – – 80 – – 1 112 – – – 5 – – 5 107 – 34 73 – 73 7 – 2 79 – – – 3 – – 3 76 – 25 51 – 51 73 – 98 1,756 – 4 – 29 – 8 – 33 1,723 – 525 1,198 11 1,187 10 Selling and administrative expenses – 79 Other operating income 77 Other operating expenses – 437 Profit / loss before financial result – Result from equity accounted investments – 1,430 – 1,465 Interest and similar income – 1,197 – 1,279 1,332 1,375 Interest and similar expenses – Other financial result – 90 Financial result – 163 – 527 Profit / loss before tax 200 Income taxes – 327 Net profit / loss – Attributable to minority interest – 327 Attributable to shareholders of BMW AG Basic earnings per share of common stock in € Basic earnings per share of preferred stock in € Dilutive effects Diluted earnings per share of common stock in € Diluted earnings per share of preferred stock in € Remeasurement of the net defined benefit liability for pension plans 36 – 2,298 Deferred taxes Items not expected to be reclassified to the income statement in the future Available-for-sale securities Financial instruments used for hedging purposes Other comprehensive income from equity accounted investments Deferred taxes Currency translation foreign operations Items expected to be reclassified to the income statement in the future 706 – 1,592 40 – 2,194 – 48 732 764 – 706 Other comprehensive income for the period after tax 21 – 2,298 Total comprehensive income Total comprehensive income attributable to minority interests Total comprehensive income attributable to shareholders of BMW AG 35 * Prior year figures have been adjusted in accordance with IAS 8, see note 9. 3,519 19 3,500 1,308 – 372 936 8 1,357 – 7 – 407 – 633 318 1,254 6,583 26 6,557 91 Group Financial StatementS Income Statements for Group and Segments in € million Revenues Cost of sales Gross profit Selling and administrative expenses Other operating income Other operating expenses Profit / loss before financial result Result from equity accounted investments Interest and similar income Interest and similar expenses Other financial result Financial result Profit / loss before tax Income taxes Net profit / loss Attributable to minority interest Attributable to shareholders of BMW AG Basic earnings per share of common stock in € Basic earnings per share of preferred stock in € Dilutive effects Diluted earnings per share of common stock in € Diluted earnings per share of preferred stock in € * Prior year figures have been adjusted in accordance with IAS 8, see note 9. 10 11 12 13 13 14 15 15 16 35 35 18 18 18 18 17 – 2,890 – 2,564 – 2,365 – 2,153 749 – 812 7,244 655 331 – 620 – 724 – 358 6,886 4,521 7 4,514 742 – 831 6,649 407 303 – 535 – 263 – 88 6,561 4,408 17 4,391 877 – 872 9,118 655 200 – 519 – 747 – 411 8,707 5,817 19 5,798 8.83 8.85 – 8.83 8.85 842 – 875 7,978 407 183 – 469 – 206 – 85 7,893 5,329 26 5,303 8.08 8.10 – 8.08 8.10 Note Group Automotive Motorcycles Financial Services Other Entities Eliminations 2014 2013* 2014 2013* 2014 2013 (unaudited supplementary information) (unaudited supplementary information) (unaudited supplementary information) 2013* 2014 (unaudited supplementary information) (unaudited supplementary information) 2014 2013 2014 2013* 80,401 76,059 75,173 70,630 1,679 1,504 20,599 19,874 – 63,396 – 60,791 – 61,221 – 57,778 – 1,365 – 1,253 – 17,783 – 17,270 17,005 15,268 13,952 12,852 314 251 2,816 – 7,892 – 7,257 – 6,645 – 6,114 – 201 – 177 – 1,035 – – 1 112 – – – 5 – – 5 107 – 34 73 – 73 7 – 2 79 – – – 3 – – 3 76 – 25 51 – 51 73 – 98 1,756 – 4 – 29 – 8 – 33 1,723 – 525 1,198 11 1,187 2,604 – 953 57 – 65 1,643 – 5 – 27 – 2 – 24 1,619 – 518 1,101 8 1,093 7 – 7 – 28 136 – 44 71 – 1,295 6 – 6 – 23 115 – 54 44 – 1,340 – 17,057 – 15,955 Revenues 16,973 15,510 Cost of sales – 84 17 – 81 83 – 65 – – 445 Gross profit 10 Selling and administrative expenses – 79 Other operating income 77 Other operating expenses – 437 Profit / loss before financial result – Result from equity accounted investments – 1,430 – 1,465 Interest and similar income – 1,197 – 1,279 1,332 1,375 Interest and similar expenses – 15 83 154 – 49 105 1 104 59 120 164 – 68 96 1 95 – – 98 – Other financial result – 90 Financial result – 163 – 527 Profit / loss before tax 83 – 80 – – 80 200 Income taxes – 327 Net profit / loss – Attributable to minority interest – 327 Attributable to shareholders of BMW AG Basic earnings per share of common stock in € Basic earnings per share of preferred stock in € Dilutive effects Diluted earnings per share of common stock in € Diluted earnings per share of preferred stock in € 92 BMW Group Balance Sheets for Group and Segments at 31 December 90 GROUP FINANCIAL STATEMENTS 90 Income Statements 90 Statement of Comprehensive Income 92 Balance Sheets 94 Cash Flow Statements 96 Group Statement of Changes in Equity 98 Notes 98 Accounting Principles and Policies 116 Notes to the Income Statement 123 Notes to the Statement of Comprehensive Income 124 Notes to the Balance Sheet 149 Other Disclosures 165 Segment Information Assets in € million Intangible assets Property, plant and equipment Leased products Investments accounted for using the equity method Other investments Receivables from sales financing Financial assets Deferred tax Other assets Non-current assets Inventories Trade receivables Receivables from sales financing Financial assets Current tax Other assets Cash and cash equivalents Assets held for sale Current assets Total assets Equity and liabilities in € million Subscribed capital Capital reserves Revenue reserves Accumulated other equity Equity attributable to shareholders of BMW AG Minority interest Equity Pension provisions Other provisions Deferred tax Financial liabilities Other liabilities Non-current provisions and liabilities Other provisions Current tax Financial liabilities Trade payables Other liabilities Liabilities in conjunction with assets held for sale Current provisions and liabilities Note Group 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 17 31 32 33 28 29 30 31 34 2014 31.12. 2013* 1.1. 2013* 6,499 17,182 30,165 1,088 408 6,179 15,168 25,914 638 553 5,207 13,376 24,468 505 548 37,438 32,616 32,309 2,024 2,061 1,094 2,593 1,620 912 2,148 1,967 770 97,959 86,193 81,298 11,089 2,153 23,586 5,384 1,906 5,038 7,688 – 9,595 2,449 21,501 5,559 1,151 4,258 7,671 – 9,732 2,543 20,605 4,612 966 3,664 8,374 45 Automotive (unaudited supplementary information) 2013* 2014 Motorcycles Financial Services Other Entities Eliminations (unaudited supplementary information) (unaudited supplementary information) (unaudited supplementary information) (unaudited supplementary information) 2014 2013 2014 2013 2014 2013* 2014 2013* Assets 5,999 16,863 3 1,088 5,110 – 447 3,253 3,662 36,425 10,698 1,887 – 3,952 1,186 19,231 5,752 – 5,646 14,863 19 638 5,253 – 1,183 2,226 3,847 33,675 9,269 2,184 – 4,479 1,002 15,480 6,775 – 35,366 30,230 – 5,204 – 4,335 Leased products 37,438 32,616 – Receivables from sales financing 5,808 5,754 – 10,516 – 10,460 Other investments – Intangible assets – Property, plant and equipment – Investments accounted for using the equity method 1 – – – – – 1 – 898 618 153 – 1 – – – – – – – 936 60 17 – 1,751 367 21,895 29,822 1,779 290 19,677 27,501 – 384 – 1,846 – 645 Financial assets – 1,181 Deferred tax – 26,396 – 24,048 Other assets – 44,346 – 40,669 Non-current assets 36,682 32,775 – 54,828 – 47,527 Other assets – 514 – 682 Financial assets – Current tax – Inventories – Trade receivables – Receivables from sales financing – Cash and cash equivalents – Assets held for sale 445 34 – 6 210 287 1,913 75,699 8 137 1,048 102 3,953 1,783 – 469 34 – 6 276 285 1,436 65,352 8 145 826 89 3,530 879 – 23,586 21,501 56,844 52,184 50,541 42,706 39,189 30,617 26,978 38,352 33,788 – 55,342 – 48,209 Current assets 154,803 138,377 131,839 79,131 72,864 106,316 92,330 68,174 61,289 – 99,688 – 88,878 Total assets Note Group 2014 31.12. 2013* 1.1. 2013* Automotive (unaudited supplementary information) 2013* 2014 Motorcycles Financial Services Other Entities Eliminations (unaudited supplementary information) (unaudited supplementary information) (unaudited supplementary information) (unaudited supplementary information) 2014 2013 2014 2013* 2014 2013* 2014 2013* 35 35 35 35 35 35 36 37 17 39 40 37 38 39 41 40 656 2,005 35,621 – 1,062 37,220 217 37,437 4,604 4,268 1,974 43,167 4,275 58,288 4,522 1,590 37,482 7,709 7,775 – 656 1,990 33,122 – 356 35,412 188 35,600 2,303 3,828 2,459 39,450 3,603 51,643 3,412 2,319 30,854 7,485 7,064 – 656 1,973 28,510 – 674 30,465 107 30,572 3,813 3,481 2,094 39,095 3,404 51,887 3,246 2,463 30,412 6,437 6,792 30 31,045 30,909 9,357 8,388 12,031 10,781 – 14,996 – 14,478 Equity 2,741 3,777 421 1,933 5,445 938 3,075 1,072 1,604 4,677 14,317 11,366 3,746 1,050 3,250 6,929 18,794 – 3,040 1,021 725 6,774 19,029 – 75 273 5,078 14,695 23,680 43,801 432 162 19,122 571 32,871 – 40 289 4,171 14,376 21,134 40,010 309 155 16,006 502 26,960 – 1,710 58 13 51 282 378 15,624 17 – 1,296 323 6 1,143 14,805 3 5 – 26,923 24,115 – 3,538 – 384 – 2,790 Deferred tax – 645 Financial liabilities 68 – 25,258 – 22,594 Other liabilities 28,755 25,808 – 29,180 – 26,029 Non-current provisions and liabilities 3 Other provisions – Current tax – 514 – 682 Financial liabilities – Trade payables 11,087 8,744 – 54,998 – 47,692 Other liabilities – Liabilities in conjunction with assets held for sale 59,078 51,134 49,380 33,769 30,589 53,158 43,932 27,388 24,700 – 55,512 – 48,371 Current provisions and liabilities Equity and liabilities Subscribed capital Capital reserves Revenue reserves Accumulated other equity Minority interest – Pension provisions – Other provisions Equity attributable to shareholders of BMW AG – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – Total equity and liabilities 154,803 138,377 131,839 79,131 72,864 106,316 92,330 68,174 61,289 – 99,688 – 88,878 Total equity and liabilities * Prior year figures have been adjusted in accordance with IAS 8, see note 9. 54 285 20 359 383 128 – – – – – – – – – – – – 511 870 – 78 160 – – 357 595 62 – – 192 21 – 275 870 63 271 – – – – – – – – – – – – – 334 318 120 438 772 – 29 141 – – 318 488 57 – – 204 23 – 284 772 93 Group Financial StatementS Note Group Automotive Motorcycles Financial Services Other Entities Eliminations 2014 31.12. 2013* 1.1. 2013* 2014 2013* 2014 2013 2014 2013 (unaudited supplementary information) (unaudited supplementary information) (unaudited supplementary information) (unaudited supplementary information) 2013* 2014 (unaudited supplementary information) 2014 2013* Assets 54 285 – – – – – – 20 359 383 128 – – – – – – 511 870 63 271 – – – – – – – 334 318 120 – – – – – – 438 772 445 34 469 34 35,366 30,230 – 6 – 6 37,438 32,616 210 287 1,913 75,699 8 137 276 285 1,436 65,352 8 145 23,586 21,501 1,048 102 3,953 1,783 – 826 89 3,530 879 – 1 – – – 5,808 – 1,751 367 21,895 29,822 – 1 – 898 618 1 – – – 5,754 – 1,779 290 19,677 27,501 – – – 936 60 – – – Intangible assets – Property, plant and equipment – 5,204 – 4,335 Leased products – – Investments accounted for using the equity method – 10,516 – 10,460 Other investments – – 384 – 1,846 – Receivables from sales financing – 645 Financial assets – 1,181 Deferred tax – 26,396 – 24,048 Other assets – 44,346 – 40,669 Non-current assets – – – – 514 – – Inventories – Trade receivables – Receivables from sales financing – 682 Financial assets – Current tax 36,682 32,775 – 54,828 – 47,527 Other assets 153 – 17 – – – – Cash and cash equivalents – Assets held for sale 30,617 26,978 38,352 33,788 – 55,342 – 48,209 Current assets 106,316 92,330 68,174 61,289 – 99,688 – 88,878 Total assets Note Group Automotive Motorcycles Financial Services Other Entities Eliminations 2014 31.12. 2013* 1.1. 2013* 2014 2013* 2014 2013 (unaudited supplementary information) (unaudited supplementary information) (unaudited supplementary information) 2013* 2014 (unaudited supplementary information) 2013* 2014 (unaudited supplementary information) 2014 2013* Equity and liabilities Subscribed capital Capital reserves Revenue reserves Accumulated other equity Equity attributable to shareholders of BMW AG Minority interest – 78 160 – – 357 595 62 – – 192 21 – 275 870 – 29 141 – – 318 488 57 – – 204 23 – 284 772 9,357 8,388 12,031 10,781 – 14,996 – 14,478 Equity 75 273 5,078 14,695 23,680 43,801 432 162 19,122 571 32,871 – 40 289 4,171 14,376 21,134 40,010 309 155 16,006 502 26,960 – 1,710 58 13 1,296 323 6 26,923 24,115 – – – 3,538 – 384 – Pension provisions – Other provisions – 2,790 Deferred tax – 645 Financial liabilities 51 68 – 25,258 – 22,594 Other liabilities 28,755 25,808 – 29,180 – 26,029 Non-current provisions and liabilities 282 378 15,624 17 11,087 – 3 1,143 14,805 5 – – – 514 – 3 Other provisions – Current tax – 682 Financial liabilities – Trade payables 8,744 – 54,998 – 47,692 Other liabilities – – – Liabilities in conjunction with assets held for sale 53,158 43,932 27,388 24,700 – 55,512 – 48,371 Current provisions and liabilities 106,316 92,330 68,174 61,289 – 99,688 – 88,878 Total equity and liabilities Assets in € million Intangible assets Property, plant and equipment Leased products Investments accounted for using the equity method Other investments Receivables from sales financing Financial assets Deferred tax Other assets Non-current assets Inventories Trade receivables Receivables from sales financing Financial assets Current tax Other assets Cash and cash equivalents Assets held for sale Current assets Total assets Equity and liabilities in € million Subscribed capital Capital reserves Revenue reserves Minority interest Equity Pension provisions Other provisions Deferred tax Financial liabilities Other liabilities Other provisions Current tax Financial liabilities Trade payables Other liabilities Accumulated other equity Equity attributable to shareholders of BMW AG 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 17 31 32 33 28 29 30 31 34 35 35 35 35 35 35 36 37 17 39 40 37 38 39 41 40 56,844 52,184 50,541 42,706 39,189 154,803 138,377 131,839 79,131 72,864 37,438 32,616 32,309 97,959 86,193 81,298 6,499 17,182 30,165 1,088 408 2,024 2,061 1,094 11,089 2,153 23,586 5,384 1,906 5,038 7,688 – 656 2,005 35,621 – 1,062 37,220 217 37,437 4,604 4,268 1,974 43,167 4,275 58,288 4,522 1,590 37,482 7,709 7,775 – 6,179 15,168 25,914 638 553 2,593 1,620 912 9,595 2,449 21,501 5,559 1,151 4,258 7,671 – 656 1,990 33,122 – 356 35,412 188 35,600 2,303 3,828 2,459 39,450 3,603 51,643 3,412 2,319 30,854 7,485 7,064 – 5,207 13,376 24,468 505 548 2,148 1,967 770 9,732 2,543 20,605 4,612 966 3,664 8,374 45 656 1,973 28,510 – 674 30,465 107 30,572 3,813 3,481 2,094 39,095 3,404 51,887 3,246 2,463 30,412 6,437 6,792 30 5,999 16,863 3 1,088 5,110 – 447 3,253 3,662 36,425 10,698 1,887 – 3,952 1,186 19,231 5,752 – 5,646 14,863 19 638 5,253 – 1,183 2,226 3,847 33,675 9,269 2,184 – 4,479 1,002 15,480 6,775 – 31,045 30,909 2,741 3,777 421 1,933 5,445 3,746 1,050 3,250 6,929 18,794 – 938 3,075 1,072 1,604 4,677 3,040 1,021 725 6,774 19,029 – Non-current provisions and liabilities 14,317 11,366 Liabilities in conjunction with assets held for sale Current provisions and liabilities 59,078 51,134 49,380 33,769 30,589 Total equity and liabilities 154,803 138,377 131,839 79,131 72,864 * Prior year figures have been adjusted in accordance with IAS 8, see note 9. 94 BMW Group Cash Flow Statements for Group and Segments in € million Net profit Reconciliation between net profit and cash inflow / outflow from operating activities Current tax Other interest and similar income / expenses Depreciation and amortisation of other tangible, intangible and investment assets Change in provisions Change in leased products Change in receivables from sales financing Change in deferred taxes Other non-cash income and expense items Gain / loss on disposal of tangible and intangible assets and marketable securities Result from equity accounted investments Changes in working capital Change in inventories Change in trade receivables Change in trade payables Change in other operating assets and liabilities Income taxes paid Interest received Cash inflow / outflow from operating activities Investment in intangible assets and property, plant and equipment Proceeds from the disposal of intangible assets and property, plant and equipment Expenditure for investments Proceeds from the disposal of investments Investments in marketable securities and term deposits Proceeds from the sale of marketable securities and from matured term deposits Cash inflow / outflow from investing activities Issue / buy-back of treasury shares Payments into equity Payment of dividend for the previous year Intragroup financing and equity transactions Interest paid Proceeds from the issue of bonds Repayment of bonds Proceeds from new non-current other financial liabilities Repayment of non-current other financial liabilities Change in current other financial liabilities Change in commercial paper Cash inflow / outflow from financing activities Effect of exchange rate on cash and cash equivalents Effect of changes in composition of Group on cash and cash equivalents Change in cash and cash equivalents Cash and cash equivalents as at 1 January Cash and cash equivalents as at 31 December 1 Prior year figures have been adjusted in accordance with IAS 8, see note 9. 2 Interest relating to financial services business is classified as revenues / cost of sales. 90 GROUP FINANCIAL STATEMENTS 90 Income Statements 90 Statement of Comprehensive Income 92 Balance Sheets 94 Cash Flow Statements 96 Group Statement of Changes in Equity 98 Notes 98 Accounting Principles and Policies 116 Notes to the Income Statement 123 Notes to the Statement of Comprehensive Income 124 Notes to the Balance Sheet 149 Other Disclosures 165 Segment Information Note Group Automotive Financial Services (unaudited supplementary information) (unaudited supplementary information) 2014 20131 2014 20131 2014 20131 5,817 5,329 4,521 4,408 1,198 1,101 Net profit 2,774 127 4,323 1,103 – 2,720 – 3,898 116 331 – 63 – 655 – 551 – 971 379 41 323 2,581 147 3,832 480 – 2,048 – 4,501 – 17 – 552 – 21 – 407 986 – 195 22 1,159 969 – 4,252 – 2,787 137 2,912 136 4,127 – 6,099 – 6,693 – 6,021 – 6,599 – 9 Investment in intangible assets and property, plant and equipment 36 – 99 190 – 4,216 4,072 – 6,116 – 15 22 – 76 137 – 4,131 3,250 – 7,491 – 17 – 1,715 – 1,653 – – 133 10,892 – 7,249 5,900 – 5,697 2,132 – 1,012 3,133 86 2 17 7,671 7,688 – – 122 8,982 – 7,242 6,626 – 4,996 – 721 1,812 2,703 – 89 47 – 703 8,374 7,671 – 2,531 – 2,487 269 Change in other operating assets and liabilities – 132 Income taxes paid –2 Interest received – 4,715 – 5,358 Cash inflow / outflow from operating activities Reconciliation between net profit and cash inflow / outflow from operating activities Current tax Other interest and similar income / expenses Depreciation and amortisation of other tangible, intangible and investment assets 153 Change in provisions – 2,895 Change in leased products – 4,501 Change in receivables from sales financing 523 Change in deferred taxes 54 Other non-cash income and expense items Result from equity accounted investments Changes in working capital Change in inventories Change in trade receivables Change in trade payables Gain / loss on disposal of tangible and intangible assets and marketable securities 9 172 20 – – 24 4 – 25 45 7 – – – – –2 2,786 159 4,230 1,034 15 – – 124 – 5 – 54 – 655 – 552 – 907 371 – 16 419 180 9,423 36 – 134 177 – 3,775 3,881 – 5,836 – 1,715 – 4,299 – 136 – 15 – – 452 – 41 1,042 – – 4,682 70 2 2,516 154 3,747 374 109 – – 239 – 56 – 21 – 407 1,018 – 229 53 1,194 657 191 9,964 15 – 514 137 – 3,945 2,908 – 7,998 – 1,653 – 582 – 150 – 17 – – 85 – 26 125 – 489 – 2,673 – 53 47 – 40 242 29 109 – 3,309 – 3,898 383 14 8 – 70 – 14 56 858 – 161 –2 – 9 – – – – 458 170 – 297 – – – 4,094 –2 1,009 – 733 5,298 1,073 – 5,927 – 11 – 904 879 1,783 Proceeds from the disposal of intangible assets and property, plant and equipment Expenditure for investments 163 Proceeds from the disposal of investments – 179 Investments in marketable securities and term deposits 342 Proceeds from the sale of marketable securities and from matured term deposits 324 Cash inflow / outflow from investing activities Issue / buy-back of treasury shares Payments into equity Payment of dividend for the previous year 3,844 Intragroup financing and equity transactions Interest paid 1,099 Proceeds from the issue of bonds – 1,383 Repayment of bonds 6,015 Proceeds from new non-current other financial liabilities – 4,814 – 4,940 Repayment of non-current other financial liabilities 517 Change in current other financial liabilities – Change in commercial paper 5,152 Cash inflow / outflow from financing activities – 36 Effect of exchange rate on cash and cash equivalents – Effect of changes in composition of Group on cash and cash equivalents – 1,023 – 713 82 Change in cash and cash equivalents 6,775 5,752 7,488 6,775 797 Cash and cash equivalents as at 1 January 879 Cash and cash equivalents as at 31 December 44 44 44 44 95 Group Financial StatementS Note Group Automotive Financial Services (unaudited supplementary information) (unaudited supplementary information) 2014 20131 2014 20131 2014 20131 5,817 5,329 4,521 4,408 1,198 1,101 Net profit 2,786 159 4,230 1,034 15 – – 124 – 5 – 54 – 655 – 552 – 907 371 – 16 419 2,516 154 3,747 374 109 – – 239 – 56 – 21 – 407 1,018 – 229 53 1,194 657 Investment in intangible assets and property, plant and equipment – 6,099 – 6,693 – 6,021 – 6,599 – 4,252 – 2,787 – 2,531 – 2,487 180 9,423 191 9,964 36 – 134 177 – 3,775 3,881 – 5,836 – 15 – 1,715 – 4,299 – 136 – – 452 – 41 1,042 – – 4,682 70 2 15 – 514 137 – 3,945 2,908 – 7,998 – 17 – 1,653 – 582 – 150 – – 85 – 26 125 – 489 – 2,673 – 53 47 – 1,023 – 713 6,775 5,752 7,488 6,775 – 40 242 29 109 – 3,309 – 3,898 383 14 8 – 70 – 14 56 858 – 161 –2 Reconciliation between net profit and cash inflow / outflow from operating activities 9 172 20 Current tax Other interest and similar income / expenses Depreciation and amortisation of other tangible, intangible and investment assets 153 Change in provisions – 2,895 Change in leased products – 4,501 Change in receivables from sales financing 523 Change in deferred taxes 54 Other non-cash income and expense items – – 24 4 – 25 45 Gain / loss on disposal of tangible and intangible assets and marketable securities Result from equity accounted investments Changes in working capital Change in inventories Change in trade receivables Change in trade payables 269 Change in other operating assets and liabilities – 132 –2 Income taxes paid Interest received – 4,715 – 5,358 Cash inflow / outflow from operating activities – 9 – – – – 458 170 – 297 – – – 4,094 –2 1,009 – 733 5,298 – 9 Investment in intangible assets and property, plant and equipment 7 – Proceeds from the disposal of intangible assets and property, plant and equipment Expenditure for investments 163 Proceeds from the disposal of investments – 179 Investments in marketable securities and term deposits 342 Proceeds from the sale of marketable securities and from matured term deposits 324 Cash inflow / outflow from investing activities – – – 3,844 –2 Issue / buy-back of treasury shares Payments into equity Payment of dividend for the previous year Intragroup financing and equity transactions Interest paid 1,099 Proceeds from the issue of bonds – 1,383 Repayment of bonds 6,015 Proceeds from new non-current other financial liabilities – 4,814 – 4,940 Repayment of non-current other financial liabilities 1,073 – 5,927 – 11 – 904 879 1,783 517 Change in current other financial liabilities – Change in commercial paper 5,152 Cash inflow / outflow from financing activities – 36 Effect of exchange rate on cash and cash equivalents – Effect of changes in composition of Group on cash and cash equivalents 82 Change in cash and cash equivalents 797 Cash and cash equivalents as at 1 January 879 Cash and cash equivalents as at 31 December in € million Net profit Current tax Reconciliation between net profit and cash inflow / outflow from operating activities Other interest and similar income / expenses Depreciation and amortisation of other tangible, intangible and investment assets Gain / loss on disposal of tangible and intangible assets and marketable securities Change in provisions Change in leased products Change in receivables from sales financing Change in deferred taxes Other non-cash income and expense items Result from equity accounted investments Changes in working capital Change in inventories Change in trade receivables Change in trade payables Change in other operating assets and liabilities Income taxes paid Interest received Cash inflow / outflow from operating activities Proceeds from the disposal of intangible assets and property, plant and equipment Expenditure for investments Proceeds from the disposal of investments Investments in marketable securities and term deposits Proceeds from the sale of marketable securities and from matured term deposits Cash inflow / outflow from investing activities Issue / buy-back of treasury shares Payments into equity Payment of dividend for the previous year Intragroup financing and equity transactions Interest paid Proceeds from the issue of bonds Repayment of bonds Proceeds from new non-current other financial liabilities Repayment of non-current other financial liabilities Change in current other financial liabilities Change in commercial paper Cash inflow / outflow from financing activities Effect of exchange rate on cash and cash equivalents Effect of changes in composition of Group on cash and cash equivalents Change in cash and cash equivalents Cash and cash equivalents as at 1 January Cash and cash equivalents as at 31 December 1 Prior year figures have been adjusted in accordance with IAS 8, see note 9. 2 Interest relating to financial services business is classified as revenues / cost of sales. 2,774 127 4,323 1,103 – 2,720 – 3,898 116 331 – 63 – 655 – 551 – 971 379 41 323 137 2,912 36 – 99 190 – 4,216 4,072 – 6,116 – 15 – – 133 10,892 – 7,249 5,900 – 5,697 2,132 – 1,012 3,133 86 2 17 7,671 7,688 2,581 147 3,832 480 – 2,048 – 4,501 – 17 – 552 – 21 – 407 986 – 195 22 1,159 969 136 4,127 22 – 76 137 – 4,131 3,250 – 7,491 – 17 – – 122 8,982 – 7,242 6,626 – 4,996 – 721 1,812 2,703 – 89 47 – 703 8,374 7,671 – 1,715 – 1,653 44 44 44 44 96 BMW Group Group Statement of Changes in Equity in € million Note Subscribed capital Capital reserves Revenue reserves* Accumulated other equity Equity attributable to shareholders of BMW AG Minority interest Total Translation differences* Securities Derivative financial instruments 1 January 2013, as originally reported Adjustment IAS 8* 1 January 2013 (adjusted) Dividends paid Net profit Other comprehensive income for the period after tax Comprehensive income 31 December 2013 Subscribed share capital increase out of Authorised Capital Premium arising on capital increase relating to preferred stock Other changes 31 December 2013 * Prior year figures have been adjusted in accordance with IAS 8, see note 9. 35 35 35 656 – 656 – – – – – – – 656 1,973 – 1,973 – – – – – 17 – 28,544 – 34 28,510 – 1,640 5,303 936 6,239 – – 13 1,990 33,122 – 1,627 1,136 35,412 35,600 31 December 2013 in € million Note Subscribed capital Capital reserves Revenue reserves Accumulated other equity Minority interest Total 1 January 2014 Dividends paid Net profit Other comprehensive income for the period after tax Comprehensive income 31 December 2014 Subscribed share capital increase out of Authorised Capital Premium arising on capital increase relating to preferred stock Other changes 31 December 2014 35 35 656 – – – – – – – 656 1,990 – – – – – 15 – 33,122 – 1,707 5,798 – 1,592 4,206 – – – 2,005 35,621 – 723 141 – 480 37,220 37,437 31 December 2014 – 984 – – 984 – 643 – 643 – – – – – – – 904 904 – – – 108 – 108 – – 27 27 – – – 135 – – 6 – – – 6 202 – 202 – – 934 934 – – – 30,499 – 34 30,465 – 1,640 5,303 1,254 6,557 – 17 13 Equity attributable to shareholders of BMW AG – 1,616 – 1,616 – – – – – – 1,707 5,798 – 2,298 3,500 – 15 – 107 – 107 – 26 – 26 – – 55 188 188 – 19 – 19 – – 10 217 30,606 1 January 2013, as originally reported – 34 Adjustment IAS 8* 30,572 1 January 2013 (adjusted) –1,640 Dividends paid 5,329 Net profit 1,254 Other comprehensive income for the period after tax 6,583 Comprehensive income 31 December 2013 – Subscribed share capital increase out of Authorised Capital Premium arising on capital increase relating to preferred stock 17 68 Other changes – 1,707 Dividends paid 5,817 Net profit – 2,298 Other comprehensive income for the period after tax 3,519 Comprehensive income 31 December 2014 Subscribed share capital increase out of Authorised Capital Premium arising on capital increase relating to preferred stock – 15 10 Other changes Translation differences Securities Derivative financial instruments – 1,627 135 1,136 35,412 35,600 1 January 2014 90 GROUP FINANCIAL STATEMENTS 90 Income Statements 90 Statement of Comprehensive Income 92 Balance Sheets 94 Cash Flow Statements 96 Group Statement of Changes in Equity 98 Notes 98 Accounting Principles and Policies 116 Notes to the Income Statement 123 Notes to the Statement of Comprehensive Income 124 Notes to the Balance Sheet 149 Other Disclosures 165 Segment Information 97 Group Financial StatementS in € million Note Subscribed capital Capital reserves Revenue reserves* Accumulated other equity Equity attributable to shareholders of BMW AG Minority interest Total Translation differences* Securities Derivative financial instruments – 984 – – 984 – – – 643 – 643 – – – – 1,627 108 – 108 – – 27 27 – – – 135 202 – 202 – – 934 934 – – – 30,499 – 34 30,465 – 1,640 5,303 1,254 6,557 – 17 13 1,136 35,412 107 – 107 – 26 – 26 – – 55 188 30,606 1 January 2013, as originally reported – 34 Adjustment IAS 8* 30,572 1 January 2013 (adjusted) –1,640 Dividends paid 5,329 Net profit 1,254 Other comprehensive income for the period after tax 6,583 Comprehensive income 31 December 2013 – Subscribed share capital increase out of Authorised Capital 17 68 Premium arising on capital increase relating to preferred stock Other changes 35,600 31 December 2013 in € million Note Subscribed capital Capital reserves Revenue reserves Accumulated other equity Equity attributable to shareholders of BMW AG Minority interest Total 35 656 1,990 – 1,627 135 1,136 35,412 Translation differences Securities Derivative financial instruments – – 904 904 – – – – 723 – – 6 6 – – – 141 – – – 1,616 – 1,616 – – – – 1,707 5,798 – 2,298 3,500 – 15 – – 480 37,220 188 – 19 – 19 – – 10 217 35,600 1 January 2014 – 1,707 Dividends paid 5,817 Net profit – 2,298 Other comprehensive income for the period after tax 3,519 Comprehensive income 31 December 2014 – 15 10 Subscribed share capital increase out of Authorised Capital Premium arising on capital increase relating to preferred stock Other changes 37,437 31 December 2014 35 35 1 January 2013, as originally reported Adjustment IAS 8* 1 January 2013 (adjusted) Dividends paid Net profit Other comprehensive income for the period after tax Comprehensive income 31 December 2013 Subscribed share capital increase out of Authorised Capital Premium arising on capital increase relating to preferred stock Other changes 31 December 2013 * Prior year figures have been adjusted in accordance with IAS 8, see note 9. 1 January 2014 Dividends paid Net profit Other comprehensive income for the period after tax Comprehensive income 31 December 2014 Subscribed share capital increase out of Authorised Capital Premium arising on capital increase relating to preferred stock Other changes 31 December 2014 35 656 1,990 33,122 656 – 656 – – – – – – – – – – – – – – 1,973 – 1,973 – – – – – 17 – – – – – – 15 – 28,544 – 34 28,510 – 1,640 5,303 936 6,239 – – 13 33,122 – 1,707 5,798 – 1,592 4,206 – – – 35 656 2,005 35,621 98 BMW Group Notes to the Group Financial Statements Accounting Principles and Policies 1 Basis of preparation The consolidated financial statements of Bayerische Motoren Werke Aktiengesellschaft (BMW Group Finan cial Statements or Group Financial Statements) at 31 De cember 2014 have been drawn up in accordance with International Financial Reporting Standards (IFRSs) as endorsed by the EU. The designation “IFRSs” also in cludes all valid International Accounting Standards (IASs). All Interpretations of the IFRS Interpretations Commit tee (IFRICs) mandatory for the financial year 2014 are also applied. 90 GROUP FINANCIAL STATEMENTS 90 Income Statements 90 Statement of Comprehensive Income 92 Balance Sheets 94 Cash Flow Statements 96 Group Statement of Changes in Equity 98 Notes 98 Accounting Principles and Policies 116 Notes to the Income Statement 123 Notes to the Statement of Comprehensive Income 124 Notes to the Balance Sheet 149 Other Disclosures 165 Segment Information The Group Financial Statements comply with § 315 a of the German Commercial Code (HGB). This provision, in conjunction with the Regulation (EC) No. 1606 / 2002 of the European Parliament and Council of 19 July 2002, relating to the application of International Finan cial Reporting Standards, provides the legal basis for preparing consolidated financial statements in accord ance with international standards in Germany and applies to financial years beginning on or after 1 January 2005. The BMW Group and segment income statements are presented using the cost of sales method. The Group and segment balance sheets correspond to the classi fication provisions contained in IAS 1 (Presentation of Financial Statements). In order to improve clarity, various items are aggregated in the income statements and balance sheets presented. These items are disclosed and analysed separately in the notes. A Statement of Comprehensive Income is presented at Group level reconciling the net profit to comprehensive income for the year. In order to provide a better insight into the net assets, financial position and performance of the BMW Group and going beyond the requirements of IFRS 8 (Operat ing Segments), the Group Financial Statements also include balance sheets and income statements for the Automotive, Motorcycles, Financial Services and Other Entities segments. The Group Cash Flow Statement is supplemented by statements of cash flows for the Auto motive and Financial Services segments. This supple mentary information is unaudited. In order to facilitate the sale of its products, the BMW Group provides various financial services – mainly loan and lease financing – to both retail customers and dealers. The inclusion of the financial services activities of the Group therefore has an impact on the Group Financial Statements. Intersegment transactions – relating primarily to inter nal sales of products, the provision of funds and the related interest – are eliminated in the “Eliminations” column. Further information regarding the allocation of activities of the BMW Group to segments and a description of the segments is provided in note 50. In conjunction with the refinancing of financial services business, a significant volume of receivables arising from retail customer and dealer financing is sold. Simi larly, rights and obligations relating to leases are sold. The sale of receivables is a wellestablished instrument used by industrial companies. These transactions usu ally take the form of assetbacked financing transac tions involving the sale of a portfolio of receivables to a trust which, in turn, issues marketable securities to re finance the purchase price. The BMW Group continues to “service” the receivables and receives an appropriate fee for these services. In accordance with IFRS 10 (Con solidated Financial Statements) such assets remain in the Group Financial Statements although they have been legally sold, since all the conditions relevant for control are met. Gains and losses relating to the sale of such assets are not recognised until the assets are removed from the Group balance sheet. The balance sheet value of the assets sold at 31 December 2014 totalled € 10.9 bil lion (31 December 2013: € 10.1 billion). In addition to credit financing and leasing contracts, the Financial Services segment also brokers insurance busi ness via cooperation arrangements entered into with local insurance companies. These activities are not ma terial to the BMW Group as a whole. The Group currency is the euro. All amounts are dis closed in millions of euros (€ million) unless stated otherwise. Bayerische Motoren Werke Aktiengesellschaft has its seat in Munich, Petuelring 130, and is registered in the Commercial Register of the District Court of Munich under the number HRB 42243. All consolidated subsidiaries have the same year end as BMW AG with the exception of BMW India Private Ltd., Gurgaon, and BMW India Financial Services Private Ltd., Gurgaon, both of whose yearends are 31 March in accordance with local legal requirements. 99 Group Financial StatementS The Group Financial Statements, drawn up in accord ance with § 315a HGB, and the Combined Management Report for the financial year ended 31 December 2014 will be submitted to the operator of the electronic version of the German Federal Gazette and can be obtained via the Company Register website. Printed copies will also be made available on request. In addition the Group Financial Statements and the Combined Management Report can be downloaded from the BMW Group web site at www.bmwgroup.com / ir. The Board of Management authorised the Group Finan cial Statements for issue on 19 February 2015. 2 Consolidated companies The scope of the consolidated financial statements is based on the application of IFRS 10 (Consolidated Financial Statements) and IFRS 11 (Joint Arrangements). The BMW Group Financial Statements include, besides BMW AG, all material subsidiaries, including one special purpose securities fund and 30 special purpose trusts, almost all of which are used for assetbacked financing transactions. The number of subsidiaries, including the special pur pose securities fund and the special purpose trusts, consolidated in the Group Financial Statements changed in 2014 as follows: Germany Foreign Total Included at 31 December 2013 Included for the first time in 2014 No longer included in 2014 Included at 31 December 2014 20 2 – 22 167 13 13 167 187 15 13 189 43 subsidiaries (2013: 48), either dormant or generating a negligible volume of business, and four joint opera tions (2013: 1) are not consolidated on the grounds that their inclusion would not influence the economic decisions of users of the Group Financial Statements. Noninclusion of operating subsidiaries and joint oper ations reduces total Group revenues by 0.3 % (2013: 1.0 %). The joint operations – SGL Automotive Carbon Fibers GmbH & Co. KG, Munich, SGL Automotive Carbon Fibers Verwaltungs GmbH, Munich, and SGL Automo tive Carbon Fibers LLC, Dover, DE – are consolidated proportionately for the first time in the financial year 2014 on the basis of the BMW Group’s 49 % sharehold ing. These entities supply carbon fibre and carbon fibre fabrics for vehicle production. Further information is provided in note 9. The joint ventures – BMW Brilliance Automotive Ltd., Shenyang, DriveNow GmbH & Co. KG, Munich, and DriveNow Verwaltungs GmbH, Munich – are accounted for using the equity method. As in the previous year, five participations are not consolidated using the equity method on the grounds of immateriality. They are in cluded in the Group balance sheet in the line “Other in vestments”, measured at cost less – where applicable – accumulated impairment losses. A “List of Group Investments” pursuant to § 313 (2) HGB will be submitted to the operator of the electronic version of the German Federal Gazette. This list, along with the “List of Third Party Companies which are not of Minor Importance for the Group”, will also be posted on the BMW Group website at www.bmwgroup.com / ir. The List of Group Investments, the List of Third Party Companies which are not of Minor Importance for the Group and the full list of consolidated companies are also posted as appendices on the BMW Group website. BMW Madrid S. L., Madrid, BMW Amsterdam B. V., Amsterdam, BMW Den Haag B. V., The Hague, BMW Retail Nederland B. V., The Hague, BMW Milano S. r. l., Milan, BMW Distribution S. A. S., Montignyle Bretonneux, BMW Vermögensverwaltungs GmbH, Munich, BMW Beteiligungs GmbH & Co. KG, Munich, and BMW International Holding B. V., The Hague, were consolidated for the first time in the financial year 2014. BMW Österreich Finanzierungs GmbH, Steyr, was merged with BMW Motoren GmbH, Steyr, and there fore ceased to be a consolidated company. Noord Lease 100 B. V., Groningen, was sold and therefore ceased to be a consolidated company. In addition, Alphabet Belgium N. V., Bornem, and Bavaria NTTBL Company Ltd., Dublin, were liquidated and ceased to be consolidated companies. The British Motor Corporation Ltd., Bracknell, was wound up and ceased to be a consolidated company. The Group reporting entity also changed by comparison to the previous year as a result of the firsttime consoli dation of six special purpose trusts and the deconsolida tion of eight special purpose entities. The changes to the composition of the Group do not have a material impact on the results of operations, financial position or net assets of the Group. 3 Sale of business With the purchase of the ING Car Lease Group in 2011, the BMW Group also acquired Noord Lease B. V., Groningen. This entity was managed alongside Alphabet Nederland B. V., Breda, as a second fleet leasing com pany in the Netherlands, with a strong regional focus and a high proportion of private leasing. As part of an evaluation of the strategic direction of fleet business in the Netherlands, it was decided to focus on only one company in this region. Accordingly, BMW AG’s Board of Management put up Noord Lease B. V., Groningen for sale during the financial year 2014. At the end of a bidding process, Noord Lease B. V., Groningen, was sold to Noordlease Midco B. V., Groningen. The pur chase agreement was signed in June 2014 and the shares transferred in August 2014. The deconsolidation of Noord Lease B. V., Groningen, gave rise in the third quarter to a gain of € 7.4 million, which is included in other operating income and expenses of the Financial Services segment. 90 GROUP FINANCIAL STATEMENTS 90 Income Statements 90 Statement of Comprehensive Income 92 Balance Sheets 94 Cash Flow Statements 96 Group Statement of Changes in Equity 98 Notes 4 98 Accounting Principles and Policies 116 Notes to the Income Statement 123 Notes to the Statement of Comprehensive Income 124 Notes to the Balance Sheet 149 Other Disclosures 165 Segment Information Consolidation principles The equity of subsidiaries is consolidated in accordance with IFRS 3 (Business Combinations). IFRS 3 requires that all business combinations are accounted for using the acquisition method, whereby identifiable assets and liabilities acquired are measured at their fair value at acquisition date. An excess of acquisition cost over the Group’s share of the net fair value of identifiable assets, liabilities and contingent liabilities is recognised as good will as a separate balance sheet line item and allocated to the relevant cashgenerating unit (CGU). Goodwill of € 91 million which arose prior to 1 January 1995 remains netted against reserves. Receivables, payables, provisions, income and expenses and profits between consolidated companies (intragroup profits) are eliminated on consolidation. Joint operations and joint ventures are forms of joint arrangements. Such an arrangement exists when the BMW Group jointly carries out activities on the basis of a contractual agreement with a third party that requires the unanimous consent of both parties with respect to all significant activities of the joint arrangement. In the case of a joint operation, the parties that have joint control of the arrangement have rights to the assets, and obligations for the liabilities, relating to the arrange ment. Assets, liabilities, revenues and expenses of a joint operation are recognised proportionately in the Group Financial Statements on the basis of the BMW Group’s rights and obligations. Investments accounted for using the equity method (joint ventures and associated companies) are measured at the BMW Group’s share of equity taking account of fair value adjustments. Any difference between the cost of investment and the Group’s share of equity is ac counted for in accordance with the acquisition method. Investments in other companies are accounted for as a general rule using the equity method when significant influence can be exercised (IAS 28 Investments in Asso ciates and Joint Ventures). As a general rule, there is a rebuttable assumption that the Group has significant in fluence if it holds between 20 % and 50 % of the associated company’s or joint venture’s voting power. 101 Group Financial StatementS 5 Foreign currency translation The financial statements of consolidated companies which are drawn up in a foreign currency are translated using the functional currency concept (IAS 21 The Effects of Changes in Foreign Exchange Rates) and the modified closing rate method. The functional currency of a subsidiary is determined as a general rule on the basis of the primary economic environment in which it operates and corresponds therefore usually to the rele vant local currency. Income and expenses of foreign subsidiaries are translated in the Group Financial State ments at the average exchange rate for the year and assets and liabilities are translated at the closing rate. Exchange differences arising from the translation of shareholders’ equity are recognised directly in accumu lated other equity. Exchange differences arising from the use of different exchange rates to translate the in US Dollar British Pound Chinese Renminbi Japanese Yen Russian Rouble come statement are also recognised directly in accumu lated other equity. Foreign currency receivables and payables in the single entity accounts of BMW AG and subsidiaries are re corded, at the date of the transaction, at cost. At the end of the reporting period, foreign currency receivables and payables are translated at the closing exchange rate. The resulting unrealised gains and losses as well as the subsequent realised gains and losses arising on settle ment are recognised in the income statement in accord ance with the underlying substance of the relevant transactions. The exchange rates of those currencies which have a ma terial impact on the Group Financial Statements were as follows: Closing rate Average rate 31.12. 2014 31.12. 2013 2014 2013 1.21 0.78 7.53 144.95 70.98 1.38 0.83 8.34 144.55 45.29 1.33 0.81 8.19 140.38 51.03 1.33 0.85 8.16 129.70 42.34 6 Accounting policies The financial statements of BMW AG and of its subsidi aries in Germany and elsewhere have been prepared for consolidation purposes using uniform accounting poli cies in accordance with IFRS 10 (Consolidated Financial Statements). Revenues from the sale of products are recognised when the risks and rewards of ownership of the goods are transferred to the dealer or customer, provided that the amount of revenue can be measured reliably, it is probable that the economic benefits associated with the transaction will flow to the entity and costs incurred or to be incurred in respect of the sale can be measured reliably. Revenues are stated net of settlement discount, bonuses and rebates. Revenues also include lease rentals and interest income earned in conjunction with finan cial services. Revenues from leasing instalments relate to operating leases and are recognised in the income state ment on a straight line basis over the relevant term of the lease. Interest income from finance leases and from customer and dealer financing are recognised using the effective interest method and reported as revenues within the line item “Interest income on loan financing”. If the sale of products includes a determinable amount for subsequent services (multiplecomponent contracts), the related revenues are deferred and recognised as income over the relevant service period. Amounts are normally recognised as income by reference to the pat tern of related expenditure. Profits arising on the sale of vehicles for which a Group company retains a repur chase commitment (buyback contracts) are not recog nised until such profits have been realised. The differ ence between the sales and buyback price is accounted for as deferred income and recognised in instalments as revenue over the contract term. Cost of sales comprises the cost of products sold and the acquisition cost of purchased goods sold. In addition to directly attributable material and production costs, it also includes research costs and development costs not recognised as assets, the amortisation of capitalised development costs as well as overheads (including depre ciation of property, plant and equipment and amortisation 102 of other intangible assets relating to production), write downs on inventories, freight and insurance costs re lating to deliveries to dealers and agency fees on direct sales. Expenses which are directly attributable to finan cial services business (including depreciation on leased products), the interest expense from refinancing the entire financial services business as well as the expense of risk provisions and writedowns relating to such busi ness are also reported in cost of sales. In accordance with IAS 20 (Accounting for Government Grants and Disclosure of Government Assistance), pub- lic sector grants are not recognised until there is reason able assurance that the conditions attaching to them have been complied with and the grants will be received. They are recognised as income over the periods neces sary to match them with the related costs which they are intended to compensate. Basic earnings per share are computed in accordance with IAS 33 (Earnings per Share). Basic earnings per share are calculated for common and preferred stock by di viding the Group net profit after minority interests, as attributable to each category of stock, by the average number of outstanding shares. The net profit is accord ingly allocated to the different categories of stock. The portion of the Group net profit for the year which is not being distributed is allocated to each category of stock based on the number of outstanding shares. Profits available for distribution are determined directly on the basis of the dividend resolutions passed for common and preferred stock. Diluted earnings per share are dis closed separately. Share-based remuneration programmes which are ex pected to be settled in shares are, in accordance with IFRS 2 (Sharebased Payments), measured at their fair value at grant date. The related expense is recognised in the income statement (as personnel expense) over the vesting period, with a contra (credit) entry recorded against capital reserves. Sharebased remuneration programmes expected to be settled in cash are revalued to their fair value at each balance sheet date between the grant date and the settle ment date and on the settlement date itself. The ex pense for such programmes is recognised in the income statement (as personnel expense) over the vesting period of the programmes and recognised in the balance sheet as a provision. The sharebased remuneration programme for Board of Management members and senior heads of depart ment entitles BMW AG to elect whether to settle its commitments in cash or with shares of BMW AG com mon stock. Following the decision to settle in cash, this programme is accounted for as a cashsettled sharebased transaction. Further information on sharebased remuneration programmes is provided in note 20. Purchased and internallygenerated intangible assets are recognised as assets in accordance with IAS 38 (Intan gible Assets), where it is probable that the use of the asset will generate future economic benefits and where the costs of the asset can be determined reliably. Such assets are measured at acquisition and / or manufacturing cost and, to the extent that they have a finite useful life, amortised over their estimated useful lives. With the ex ception of capitalised development costs, intangible assets are generally amortised over their estimated use ful lives of between three and ten years. Development costs for vehicle and engine projects are capitalised at manufacturing cost, to the extent that attributable costs can be measured reliably and both technical feasibility and successful marketing are as sured. It must also be probable that the development expenditure will generate future economic benefits. Capitalised development costs comprise all expenditure that can be attributed directly to the development pro cess, including developmentrelated overheads. Capi talised development costs are amortised systematically over the estimated product life (usually four to eleven years) following start of production. Goodwill arises on firsttime consolidation of an acquired business when the cost of acquisition exceeds the Group’s share of the fair value of the individually iden tifiable assets acquired and liabilities and contingent liabilities assumed. All items of property, plant and equipment are considered to have finite useful lives. They are recognised at acqui 90 GROUP FINANCIAL STATEMENTS 90 Income Statements 90 Statement of Comprehensive Income 92 Balance Sheets 94 Cash Flow Statements 96 Group Statement of Changes in Equity 98 Notes 98 Accounting Principles and Policies 116 Notes to the Income Statement 123 Notes to the Statement of Comprehensive Income 124 Notes to the Balance Sheet 149 Other Disclosures 165 Segment Information 103 Group Financial StatementS sition or manufacturing cost less scheduled depreciation based on the estimated useful lives of the assets. De preciation on property, plant and equipment reflects the pattern of their usage and is generally computed us ing the straightline method. Components of items of property, plant and equipment with different useful lives are depreciated separately. Systematic depreciation is based on the following useful lives, applied throughout the BMW Group: in years Factory and office buildings, residential buildings, fixed installations in buildings and outside facilities Plant and machinery Other equipment, factory and office equipment 8 to 50 3 to 21 2 to 25 For machinery used in multipleshift operations, depre ciation rates are increased to account for the additional utilisation. The cost of internally constructed plant and equipment comprises all costs which are directly attributable to the manufacturing process as well as an appropriate proportion of productionrelated overheads. This in cludes productionrelated depreciation and an appro priate proportion of administrative and social costs. As a general rule, borrowing costs are not included in acquisition or manufacturing cost. Borrowing costs that are directly attributable to the acquisition, construction or production of a qualifying asset are recognised as a part of the cost of that asset in accordance with IAS 23 (Borrowing Costs). Noncurrent assets also include assets relating to leases. The BMW Group uses property, plant and equipment as lessee on the one hand and leases out vehicles produced by the Group and other brands as lessor on the other. IAS 17 (Leases) contains rules for determining, on the basis of risks and rewards, the economic owner of the assets. In the case of finance leases, the assets are at tributed to the lessee and in the case of operating leases the assets are attributed to the lessor. In accordance with IAS 17, assets leased under finance leases are measured at their fair value at the inception of the lease or at the present value of the lease payments, if lower. The assets are depreciated using the straight line method over their estimated useful lives or over the lease period, if shorter. The obligations for future lease instalments are recognised as other financial liabilities. Where Group products are recognised by BMW Group entities as leased products under operating leases, they are measured at manufacturing cost. All other leased products are measured at acquisition cost. All leased products are depreciated over the period of the lease using the straightline method down to their expected residual value. Changes in residual value expectations are recognised – in situations where the recoverable amount of the lease exceeds the carrying amount of the asset – by adjusting scheduled depreciation prospec tively over the remaining term of the lease contract. If the recoverable amount is lower than the expected residual value, an impairment loss is recognised for the shortfall. A test is carried out at each balance sheet date to determine whether an impairment loss recog nised in prior years no longer exists or has decreased. In these cases, the carrying amount of the asset is in creased to the recoverable amount. The higher carrying amount resulting from the reversal may not, however, exceed the rolledforward amortised cost of the asset. If there is any evidence of impairment of non-financial assets (except inventories and deferred taxes), or if an annual impairment test is required to be carried out – i. e. for intangible assets not yet available for use, intan gible assets with an indefinite useful life and goodwill acquired as part of a business combination – an impair ment test pursuant to IAS 36 (Impairment of Assets) is performed. Each individual asset is tested separately unless the asset generates cash flows that are largely in dependent of the cash flows from other assets or groups of assets (cashgenerating units / CGUs). For the purposes of the impairment test, the asset’s carrying amount is compared with its recoverable amount, the latter defined as the higher of the asset’s fair value less costs to sell and its value in use. An impairment loss is recognised when the recoverable amount is lower than the asset’s carrying amount. Fair value is the price that would be received to sell an asset in an orderly transaction between mar ket participants at the measurement date. The value in 104 use corresponds to the present value of future cash flows expected to be derived from an asset or group of assets. The first step of the impairment test is to determine the value in use of an asset. If the calculated value in use is lower than the carrying amount of the asset, then its fair value less costs to sell are also determined. If the latter is also lower than the carrying amount of the asset, then an impairment loss is recorded, reducing the carrying amount to the higher of the asset’s value in use or fair value less costs to sell. The value in use is determined on the basis of a present value computation. Cash flows used for the purposes of this calculation are derived from longterm forecasts approved by management. The longterm forecasts themselves are based on detailed forecasts drawn up at an operational level and, based on a planning period of six years, correspond roughly to a typical product’s lifecycle. For the purposes of calcu lating cash flows beyond the planning period, the as set’s assumed residual value does not take growth into account. Forecasting assumptions are continually brought up to date and regularly compared with exter nal sources of information. The assumptions used take account in particular of expectations of the profitability of the product portfolio, future market share develop ments, macroeconomic developments (such as currency, interest rate and raw materials prices) as well as the le gal environment and past experience. Cash flows of the Automotive and Motorcycles CGUs are discounted us ing a riskadjusted pretax weighted average cost of cap ital (WACC) of 12.0 % (2013: 12.0 %). In the case of the Financial Services CGU, a sectorcompatible pretax cost of equity capital of 13.4 % (2013: 13.4 %) is applied. In conjunction with the impairment tests for CGUs, sensi tivity analyses are performed for the main assumptions. Analyses performed in the year under report confirmed, as in the previous year, that no impairment loss was re quired to be recognised. If the reason for a previously recognised impairment loss no longer exists, the impairment loss is reversed up to the level of the recoverable amount, capped at the level of rolledforward amortised cost. This does not apply to goodwill: previously recognised impairment losses on goodwill are not reversed. Investments accounted for using the equity method are (except when the investment is impaired) measured at the Group’s share of equity taking account of fair value adjustments on acquisition. Investments accounted for using the equity method comprise joint ventures and significant associated companies. Investments in nonconsolidated Group companies and interests in associated companies not accounted for using the equity method are reported as Other investments and measured at cost or, if lower, at their fair value. Participations are measured at their fair value. If this value is not available or cannot be determined reliably, participations are measured at cost. Noncurrent marketable securities are measured ac cording to the category of financial asset to which they are classified. No heldfortrading financial assets are included under this heading. A financial instrument is a contract that gives rise to a finan cial asset of one entity and a financial liability or equity instrument of another entity. Once a BMW Group entity becomes party to such to a contract, the financial instrument is recognised either as a financial asset or as a financial liability. Financial assets are accounted for on the basis of the settlement date. On initial recognition, they are meas ured at their fair value. Transaction costs are included in the fair value unless the financial assets are allocated to the category “financial assets measured at fair value through profit or loss”. Subsequent to initial recognition, availableforsale and heldfortrading financial assets are measured at their fair value. When market prices are not available, the fair value of availableforsale financial assets is measured using appropriate valuation techniques e. g. discounted cash flow analysis based on market information available at the balance sheet date. Availableforsale assets include noncurrent investments, securities and investment fund shares. This category includes all nonderivative financial assets which are 90 GROUP FINANCIAL STATEMENTS 90 Income Statements 90 Statement of Comprehensive Income 92 Balance Sheets 94 Cash Flow Statements 96 Group Statement of Changes in Equity 98 Notes 98 Accounting Principles and Policies 116 Notes to the Income Statement 123 Notes to the Statement of Comprehensive Income 124 Notes to the Balance Sheet 149 Other Disclosures 165 Segment Information 105 Group Financial StatementS not classified as “loans and receivables” or “heldto maturity investments” or as items measured “at fair value through profit and loss”. Loans and receivables which are not held for trading and heldtomaturity financial investments with a fixed term are measured at amortised cost using the effec tive interest method. All financial assets for which pub lished price quotations in an active market are not avail able and whose fair value cannot be determined reliably are required to be measured at cost. In accordance with IAS 39 (Financial Instruments: Recog nition and Measurement), assessments are made regu larly as to whether there is any objective evidence that a financial asset or group of assets may be impaired. Im pairment losses identified after carrying out an impair ment test are recognised as an expense. Gains and losses on availableforsale financial assets are recognised di rectly in accumulated other equity until the financial as set is disposed of or is determined to be impaired, at which time the cumulative loss previously recognised in other comprehensive income is reclassified to profit or loss for the period. With the exception of derivative financial instruments, all receivables and other current assets relate to loans and receivables which are not held for trading. All such items are measured at amortised cost. Receivables with maturities of over one year which bear no or a lower thanmarket interest rate are discounted. Appropriate impairment losses are recognised to take account of all identifiable risks. Receivables from sales financing comprise receivables from retail customer, dealer and lease financing. balances or the incidence of similar events in the past are examples of such objective evidence. In the event of overdue receivables, impairment losses are always recog nised individually based on the length of period of the arrears. In the case of dealer financing receivables, the allocation of the dealer to a corresponding rating cate gory is also deemed to represent objective evidence of impairment. If there is no objective evidence of impair ment, impairment losses are recognised on financial as sets using a portfolio approach based on similar groups of assets. Companyspecific loss probabilities and loss ratios, derived from historical data, are used to measure impairment losses on similar groups of assets. The recognition of impairment losses on receivables relating to industrial business is also, as far as possible, based on the same procedures applied to financial ser vices business. Impairment losses (writedowns and allowances) on receivables are always recorded on sepa rate accounts and derecognised at the same time the corresponding receivables are derecognised. Items are presented as financial assets to the extent that they relate to financing transactions. Derivative financial instruments are only used within the BMW Group for hedging purposes in order to reduce cur rency, interest rate, fair value and market price risks from operating activities and related financing requirements. All derivative financial instruments (such as interest, cur rency and combined interest / currency swaps, forward currency and forward commodity contracts) are meas ured in accordance with IAS 39 at their fair value, irre spective of their purpose or the intention for which they are held. Impairment losses on receivables relating to financial ser vices business are recognised using a uniform method ology that is applied throughout the Group and meets the requirements of IAS 39. This methodology results in the recognition of impairment losses both on individual assets and on groups of assets. If there is objective evi dence of impairment, the BMW Group recognises im pairment losses on the basis of individual assets. Within the retail customer business, the existence of overdue If there are no quoted prices on active markets for de rivative financial instruments, credit risk is taken into account as an adjustment to the fair value of the finan cial instrument. The BMW Group applies the option of measuring the credit risk for a group of financial assets and financial liabilities on the basis of its net exposure. Portfoliobased value adjustments to the individual finan cial assets and financial liabilities are allocated using the relative fair value approach (net method). 106 Derivative financial instruments are measured using market information and recognised valuation tech niques. In those cases where hedge accounting is ap plied, changes in fair value are recognised either in profit or loss or in other comprehensive income as a component of accumulated other equity, depending on whether the transactions are classified as fair value hedges or cash flow hedges. In the case of fair value hedges, the results of the fair value measurement of the derivative financial instruments and the related hedged items are recognised in the income statement. In the case of fair value changes in cash flow hedges which are used to mitigate the future cash flow risk on a recognised asset or liability or on forecast trans actions, unrealised gains and losses on the hedging instrument are recognised initially directly in accumu lated other equity. Any such gains or losses are recog nised subsequently in the income statement when the hedged item (usually external revenue) is recognised in the income statement. The portion of the gains or losses from fair value measurement not relating to the hedged item is recognised immediately in the income statement. If, contrary to the normal case within the BMW Group, hedge accounting cannot be applied, the gains or losses from the fair value measurement of derivative financial instruments are recognised imme diately in the income statement. In accordance with IAS 12 (Income Taxes), deferred taxes are recognised on all temporary differences between the tax and accounting bases of assets and liabilities and on consolidation procedures. Deferred tax assets also include claims to future tax reductions which arise from the expected usage of existing tax losses available for carryforward to the extent that future usage is probable. Deferred taxes are computed using enacted or planned tax rates which are expected to apply in the relevant national jurisdictions when the amounts are recovered. Inventories of raw materials, supplies and goods for re sale are stated at the lower of average acquisition cost and net realisable value. Work in progress and finished goods are stated at the lower of average manufacturing cost and net realisable value. Manufacturing cost comprises all costs which are directly attributable to the manufacturing process and an appropriate proportion of productionrelated overheads. This includes productionrelated deprecia tion and an appropriate proportion of administrative and social costs. Borrowing costs are not included in the acquisition or manufacturing cost of inventories. Cash and cash equivalents comprise mainly cash on hand and cash at bank with an original term of up to three months. Assets held for sale and disposal groups held for sale are presented separately in the balance sheet in ac cordance with IFRS 5, if the carrying amount of the relevant assets will be recovered principally through a sale transaction rather than through continuing use. This situation only arises if the assets can be sold imme diately in their present condition, the sale is expected to be completed within one year from the date of classi fication and the sale is highly probable. At the date of classification, property, plant and equipment, intangible assets and disposal groups which are being held for sale are measured at the lower of their carrying amount and their fair value less costs to sell and scheduled de preciation / amortisation ceases. This does not apply, however, to items within the disposal group which are not covered by the measurement rules contained in IFRS 5. Simultaneously, liabilities directly related to the sale are presented separately on the equity and liabili ties side of the balance sheet as “Liabilities in conjunction with assets held for sale”. Provisions for pensions are recognised using the pro jected unit credit method in accordance with IAS 19 (Employee Benefits). Under this method, not only obli gations relating to known vested benefits at the re porting date are recognised, but also the effect of future increases in pensions and salaries. This involves taking account of various input factors which are evaluated on a prudent basis. The calculation is based on an inde pendent actuarial valuation which takes into account all relevant biometric factors. 90 GROUP FINANCIAL STATEMENTS 90 Income Statements 90 Statement of Comprehensive Income 92 Balance Sheets 94 Cash Flow Statements 96 Group Statement of Changes in Equity 98 Notes 98 Accounting Principles and Policies 116 Notes to the Income Statement 123 Notes to the Statement of Comprehensive Income 124 Notes to the Balance Sheet 149 Other Disclosures 165 Segment Information 107 Group Financial StatementS Remeasurements of the net defined benefit liability for pension plans are recognised, net of deferred tax, directly in equity (revenue reserves). period. Noncurrent provisions with a remaining period of more than one year are discounted to the present value of the expenditures expected to settle the obligation at the end of the reporting period. Net interest expense on the net defined benefit liability and / or net interest income on the net defined benefit asset are presented separately within the financial result. All other costs relating to allocations to pension pro visions are allocated to costs by function in the income statement. Other provisions are recognised when the BMW Group has a present obligation (legal or constructive) arising from past events, the settlement of which is probable and when a reliable estimate can be made of the amount of the obligation. Measurement of provisions is based on the best estimate of the expenditure required to settle the present obligation at the end of the reporting Financial liabilities are measured on firsttime recogni tion at cost which corresponds to the fair value of the consideration given. Transaction costs are also taken into account except for financial liabilities allocated to the category “financial liabilities measured at fair value through profit or loss”. Subsequent to initial recogni tion, liabilities are – with the exception of derivative finan cial instruments – measured at amortised cost using the effective interest method. The BMW Group has no liabilities which are held for trading. Liabilities from finance leases are stated at the present value of the future lease payments and disclosed under other finan cial liabilities. 7 Assumptions, judgements and estimations The preparation of the Group Financial Statements in accordance with IFRSs requires management to make certain assumptions and judgements and to use estima- tions that can affect the reported amounts of assets and liabilities, revenues and expenses and contingent lia bilities. Major items requiring assumptions and estima tions are described below. The assumptions used are continuously checked for their validity. Actual amounts could differ from the assumptions and estimations used if business conditions develop differently to the Group’s expectations. Estimations are required to assess the recoverability of a cash-generating unit (CGU). If the recoverability of an asset is being tested at the level of a CGU, assumptions must be made with regard to future cash inflows and out flows, involving in particular an assessment of the fore casting period to be used and of developments after that period. For the purposes of determining future cash inflows and outflows, management applies forecasting assumptions which are continually brought up to date and regularly compared with external sources of in formation. The assumptions used take account in par ticular of expectations of the profitability of the product portfolio, future market share developments, macro economic developments (such as currency, interest rate and raw materials) as well as the legal environment and past experience. The BMW Group regularly checks the recoverability of its leased products. One of the main assumptions re quired for leased products relates to their residual value since this represents a significant portion of future cash inflows. In order to estimate the level of prices likely to be achieved in the future, the BMW Group incorpo rates internally available historical data, current market data and forecasts of external institutions into its cal culations. Internal backtesting is applied to validate the estimations made. Further information is provided in note 25. The bad debt risk relating to receivables from sales financ- ing is assessed regularly by the BMW Group. For these purposes, the main factors taken into consideration are past experience, current market data (such as the level of financing business arrears), rating classes and scoring information. Further information is provided in note 28. 108 The calculation of deferred tax assets requires assump tions to be made with regard to the level of future tax able income and the timing of recovery of deferred tax assets. These assumptions take account of forecast oper ating results and the impact on earnings of the reversal of taxable temporary differences. Since future business developments cannot be predicted with certainty and to some extent cannot be influenced by the BMW Group, the measurement of deferred tax assets is subject to un certainty. Further information is provided in note 17. Current income taxes are computed throughout the BMW Group in accordance with tax legislation appli cable in each relevant country. In situations where a permissible element of discretion has been applied in determining the amount of a tax exposure to be recog nised in the financial statements, there is always a pos sibility that local tax authorities may reach a different conclusion. The calculation of pension provisions requires assump tions to be made with regard to discount factors, salary trends, employee fluctuation and the life expectancy of employees. As in previous years, discount factors are determined by reference to market yields at the end of the reporting period on high quality corporate bonds. The salary level trend refers to the expected rate of salary increase which is estimated annually depending on inflation and the career development of employees within the Group. Further information is provided in note 36. Estimations are required for the purposes of recognis ing and measuring provisions for warranty obligations (statutory, contractual and voluntary). In addition to statutorily prescribed manufacturer warranties, the BMW Group also offers various categories of warranty depending on the product and sales market concerned. Warranty provisions are recognised when the risks and rewards of ownership of the goods are transferred to the dealer or retail customer or when a new category of warranty is introduced. In order to determine the level of the provision, various factors are taken into consideration, including estimations based on past ex perience with the nature and amount of claims. These estimations also involve assessing the future level of potential repair costs and price increases per product and market. Provisions for warranties are adjusted regularly to take account of new circumstances and the impact of any changes recognised in the income state ment. Further information is provided in note 37. Similar estimates are also made in conjunction with the measurement of expected reimbursement claims. In the event of involvement in legal proceedings or when claims are brought against a Group entity, provi- sions for litigation and liability risks are recognised when an outflow of resources is probable and a reliable estimate can be made of the amount of the obligation. Management is required to make assumptions with re spect to the probability of occurrence, the amount in volved and the duration of the legal dispute. For these reasons, the recognition and measurement of provi sions for litigation and liability risks are subject to un certainty. Further information is provided in note 37. In addition, judgement is required in particular when assessing whether the risks and rewards incidental to ownership of a leased asset have been transferred for the purposes of determining the classification of leasing arrangements. Determining the scope of consolidated companies to be included in the Group Financial Statements may involve the use of judgement. In particular when the BMW Group holds 50 % or less of the voting rights, a detailed assessment must be made as to whether sole control, joint control or significant influence applies. For instance, other contractual rights and / or other mat ters and circumstances could result in the conclusion that the BMW entity concerned controls or jointly con trols an entity in which it has a participation. In the latter case, it must then be decided whether the joint arrangement is a joint operation or a joint venture. In making its judgement, the BMW Group must take all contractual arrangements and other circumstances into account, and not just the structure and legal form of the entity. A new assessment is made in the event of any indication of changes in the previous assessment of (joint) control. Further information is provided in note 2. 90 GROUP FINANCIAL STATEMENTS 90 Income Statements 90 Statement of Comprehensive Income 92 Balance Sheets 94 Cash Flow Statements 96 Group Statement of Changes in Equity 98 Notes 98 Accounting Principles and Policies 116 Notes to the Income Statement 123 Notes to the Statement of Comprehensive Income 124 Notes to the Balance Sheet 149 Other Disclosures 165 Segment Information 109 Group Financial StatementS 8 New financial reporting rules (a) Financial reporting rules applied for the first time in the financial year 2014 The following Standards, Revised Standards, Amendments and Interpretations were applied for the first time in the financial year 2014: Standard / Interpretation Date of issue by IASB Date of mandatory application IASB Date of mandatory application EU Impact on BMW Group IFRS 10 Consolidated Financial Statements 12. 5. 2011 1. 1. 2013 1. 1. 2014 Significant in principle IFRS 11 Joint Arrangements 12. 5. 2011 1. 1. 2013 1. 1. 2014 Significant in principle IFRS 12 Disclosure of Interest in Other Entities 12. 5. 2011 1. 1. 2013 1. 1. 2014 Significant in principle Changes in Transitional Regulations 28. 6. 2012 1. 1. 2013 1. 1. 2014 Significant in principle (IFRS 10, IFRS 11 and IFRS 12) Investment Entities (Amendments to 31. 10. 2012 1. 1. 2014 1. 1. 2014 Insignificant IFRS 10, IFRS 12 and IAS 27) IAS 27 IAS 28 Separate Financial Statements 12. 5. 2011 1. 1. 2013 1. 1. 2014 Investments in Associates and 12. 5. 2011 1. 1. 2013 1. 1. 2014 None None Joint Ventures IAS 32 Presentation – Offsetting of Financial Assets 16. 12. 2011 1. 1. 2014 1. 1. 2014 Insignificant and Financial Liabilities IAS 39 Novation of Derivatives and Continuation 27. 6. 2013 1. 1. 2014 1. 1. 2014 Insignificant of Hedge Accounting (Amendments to IAS 39) Information regarding the introduction and impact of the consolidationrelated Standards IFRS 10, IFRS 11 and IFRS 12 is provided note 9. (b) Financial reporting pronouncements issued by the IASB, but not yet applied Standard / Interpretation Date of issue by IASB Date of mandatory application IASB Date of mandatory application EU Expected impact on BMW Group IFRS 9 Financial Instruments 12. 11. 2009 / 1. 1. 2018 No Significant in principle 28. 10. 2010 / 16. 12. 2011 / 19. 11. 2013 / 24. 7. 2014 IFRS 10 / Sale or Contribution of Assets between an 11. 9. 2014 1. 1. 2016 IAS 28 Investor and an Associate or Joint Venture (Amendments to IFRS 10 and IAS 28) IFRS 10 / IFRS 12 / IAS 28 Investment Entities: Applying the 18. 12. 2014 1. 1. 2016 Consolidation Exception (Amendments to IFRS 10, IFRS 12 and IAS 28) IFRS 11 Acquisition of an Interest in a Joint Operation 6. 5. 2014 1. 1. 2016 (Amendments to IFRS 11) IFRS 14 Regulatory Deferral Accounts 30. 1. 2014 1. 1. 2016 IFRS 15 Revenue from Contracts with Customers 28. 5. 2014 1. 1. 2017 No No No No No Insignificant Insignificant Insignificant Insignificant Significant in principle 110 Standard / Interpretation Date of issue by IASB Date of mandatory application IASB Date of mandatory application EU Expected impact on BMW Group IAS 1 Presentation of Financial Statements 18. 12. 2014 1. 1. 2016 No Significant in principle (Initiative to Improve Disclosure Require- ments – Amendments to IAS 1) IAS 16 / IAS 38 IAS 16 / IAS 41 Clarification of Acceptable Methods of 12. 5. 2014 1. 1. 2016 No Insignificant Depreciation and Amortisation (Amendments to IAS 16 and IAS 38) Agriculture: Bearer Plants (Amendments to IAS 16 and IAS 41) 30. 6. 2014 1. 1. 2016 No None IAS 19 Employment Benefits: 21. 11. 2013 1. 7. 2014 1. 2. 20151 Insignificant Employee Contributions (Amendments to IAS 19) IAS 27 Equity Method in Separate Financial 12. 8. 2014 1. 1. 2016 No None Statements (Amendments to IAS 27) IFRIC 21 Levies Annual Improvements to IFRS 2010 – 2012 Annual Improvements to IFRS 2011 – 2013 20. 5. 2013 12. 12. 2013 12. 12. 2013 1. 1. 2014 1. 7. 2014 1. 7. 2014 17. 6. 20142 1. 2. 20151 1. 1. 2015 Insignificant Insignificant Insignificant Annual Improvements to IFRS 2012 – 2014 25. 9. 2014 1. 1. 2016 No Insignificant 1 Mandatory application in annual periods beginning on or after 1 February 2015. 2 Mandatory application in annual periods beginning on or after 17 June 2014. In November 2009 the IASB issued IFRS 9 (Financial Instruments) as part of a project to revise the accounting for financial instruments. This Standard marks the first of three phases of the IASB project to replace the existing IAS 39 (Financial Instruments: Recognition and Measurement). The first phase deals initially only with financial assets. IFRS 9 amends the recognition and measurement requirements for financial assets, includ ing various hybrid contracts. Financial assets are measured at either amortised cost or fair value. IFRS 9 harmonises the various rules con tained in IAS 39 and reduces the number of valuation categories for financial instruments on the assets side of the balance sheet. The new categorisation is based partly on the entity’s business model and partly on the contractual cash flow characteristics. In October 2010, additional rules for financial liabilities were added to IFRS 9. The requirements for financial liabilities contained in IAS 39 remain unchanged with the exception of new requirements relating to the measurement of an entity’s own credit risk at fair value. A package of amendments to IFRS 9 was announced on 19 November 2013. On the one hand, the amend ments overhaul the requirements for hedge accounting by introducing a new hedge accounting model. They also enable entities to change the accounting for lia bilities they have elected to measure at fair value, before applying any other requirement in IFRS 9, such that fair value changes due to changes in “own credit risk” would not require to be recognised in profit or loss. The man datory effective date of 1 January 2015 was removed and a new application date of 1 January 2018 set. The impact of adoption of the Standard on the Group Financial Statements is currently being assessed. In May 2014 the IASB issued IFRS 15 (Revenue from Contracts with Customers) together with the Financial Accounting Standards Board. The objective of the new Standard is to assimilate all the various existing require ments and Interpretations relating to revenue recogni tion (IAS 11 Construction Contracts, IAS 18 Revenue, IFRIC 13 Customer Loyalty Programmes, IFRIC 15 Agree ments for the Construction of Real Estate, IFRIC 18 Transfers of Assets from Customers, SIC31 Revenue – Barter Transactions involving Advertising Services) in a single Standard. The new Standard also stipulates uni form revenue recognition principles for all sectors and all categories. 90 GROUP FINANCIAL STATEMENTS 90 Income Statements 90 Statement of Comprehensive Income 92 Balance Sheets 94 Cash Flow Statements 96 Group Statement of Changes in Equity 98 Notes 98 Accounting Principles and Policies 116 Notes to the Income Statement 123 Notes to the Statement of Comprehensive Income 124 Notes to the Balance Sheet 149 Other Disclosures 165 Segment Information 111 Group Financial StatementS The new Standard is based on a fivestep model, which sets out the rules for revenue from contracts with cus tomers, with the exception – among other things – of lease arrangements, insurance contracts, financial in struments and specified contractual rights and obliga tions relating to nonmonetary transactions between entities within the same sector. Revenue can be recog nised either over time or at a specific point in time. The fivestep model describes the five steps necessary to recognise revenue on the basis of the transfer of control: 1. Identify the contract with the customer 2. Identify the performance obligations in the contract 3. Determine the transaction price 4. Allocate the transaction price to separate performance obligations 5. Recognise revenue when a performance obligation is satisfied. In the case of multicomponent transactions or trans actions with variable consideration, it is possible that revenue may have to be recognised earlier or later un der IFRS 15 compared with the previous Standard. A major difference to the previous Standard is the in creased scope of discretion for estimates and the intro duction of thresholds that could influence the amount and timing of revenue recognition. The Standard is mandatory for the first time for annual periods beginning on or after 1 January 2017. Early adoption is permitted under IFRS. The impact of adoption of the new requirements on the Group Financial State ments is currently being assessed. In December 2014, the IASB issued Amendments to IAS 1 as part of its disclosure initiative. The amend ments relate primarily to clarifications relating to the presentation of financial reports. Firstly, disclosures are only required to be made in the notes if their inclusion is material for users of the finan cial statements. This also applies when an IFRS Standard explicitly specifies a minimum list of disclo sures. Secondly, items to be presented in the balance sheet, income statement and comprehensive income can be aggregated or disaggregated by using subtotals. Thirdly, it clarifies that an entity’s share of other com prehensive income of equityaccounted entities is re quired to be analysed – within the Statement of Com prehensive Income – to show “components, which will be subsequently reclassified to profit and loss” and “components, which will be not subsequently reclassi fied to profit and loss”. Fourthly, it is stressed that there is no standard template for the notes and that the em phasis should be on structuring the notes based on the relevance for the specific reporting entity. The Standard is mandatory for the first time for annual periods beginning on or after 1 January 2016. Early adoption is permitted. The potential impact of adoption of the new requirements on the Group Financial State ments is currently being assessed. 9 Adjustments in accordance with IAS 8 Adjustments as a result of consolidation-related Standards In May 2011, the IASB issued three new Standards – IFRS 10 (Consolidated Financial Statements), IFRS 11 (Joint Arrangements), IFRS 12 (Disclosure of Interests in Other Entities) – as well as amendments to IAS 27 (Separate Financial Statements) and to IAS 28 (Invest ments in Associates and Joint Ventures), all relating to accounting for business combinations. The three new Standards, which were endorsed by the EU in Decem ber 2012, are mandatory for the first time for annual periods beginning on or after 1 January 2014 and are re quired to be applied retrospectively. IFRS 10 replaces the consolidation guidelines contained in IAS 27 and SIC12 (Consolidation – Special Purpose Entities). The requirements for separate financial state ments remain unchanged in the revised version of IAS 27. IFRS 10 introduces a uniform consolidation model which establishes control as the basis for consolidation – con trol of a subsidiary entity by a parent entity – and which can be applied to all entities. The control concept must therefore be applied both to parentsubsidiary relation ships based on voting rights as well as to parentsub sidiary relationships arising from other contractual ar rangements. Under the control concept established in IFRS 10, an investor controls another entity when it is exposed to or has rights to variable returns from its in volvement with the investee and has the ability to affect those returns through its power over the investee. IFRS 11 supersedes IAS 31 (Interests in Joint Ventures) and SIC13 (Jointly Controlled Entities – NonMonetary Contributions by Venturers). This Standard sets out the requirements for accounting for joint arrangements and places the emphasis on the rights and obligations that arise from such arrangements. IFRS 11 distinguishes 112 between two types of joint arrangements, namely joint operations and joint ventures, and therefore results in a change in the classification of joint arrangements. A joint operation is a joint arrangement whereby the par ties that have joint control of the arrangement have rights to the assets, and obligations for the liabilities, re lating to the arrangement. A joint venture is a joint ar rangement whereby the parties that have joint control of the arrangement have rights to the net assets result ing from the arrangement. IFRS 11 requires joint opera tors to account for their share of assets and liabilities in the joint operation (and their share of income and ex penses). Joint venturers are required to account for their investment using the equity method. The withdrawal of IAS 31 means the removal of the option to account for joint ventures using either the proportionate consoli dation or the equity method. The equity method must be applied in accordance with amended IAS 28. IFRS 12 sets out the requirements for disclosures relating to all types of interests in other entities, including joint arrangements, associated companies, structured entities and unconsolidated entities. Application of IFRS 10 has no impact on the scope of entities included in the Group Financial Statements. The removal of the option for accounting for joint ven tures (as stipulated by IFRS 11) does not have any im pact since the BMW Group already accounted for joint ventures using the equity method. By contrast, the classification of joint arrangements in accordance with IFRS 11 has changed. The investments in SGL Automo tive Carbon Fibers GmbH & Co. KG, Munich, SGL Automotive Carbon Fibers Verwaltungs GmbH, Munich, and SGL Automotive Carbon Fibers LLC, Dover, DE – previously accounted for at equity – have been classi fied with effect from the first quarter of the financial year 2014 as joint operations and consolidated propor tionately on the basis of the BMW Group’s 49 % share holding. This change in classification reflects the fact that the arrangement is primarily designed to provide the joint operators with an output (i. e. production) as well as the fact that settlement of the liabilities relating to the activities conducted through the arrangement depends on both parties on a continuous basis. Appli cation of IFRS 12 impacts the scope of disclosures required to be made in the notes to the BMW Group Financial Statements, in particular the requirement to disclose more detailed financial information with re spect to significant joint ventures. Further details can be found in note 26. The new requirements pertaining to IFRS 10, IFRS 11 and IFRS 12 are required to be applied retrospectively. In accordance with IAS 8.14, the resulting adjustments relating to the financial year 2013 are presented in the tables at the end of this section. The transition require ments contained in these new Standards were com plied with and, accordingly, the impact on the Group’s Balance Sheet, Income Statement and Cash Flow State ment is not presented separately for the financial year 2014. Restatement of income taxes in conjunction with leased products in the USA In previous years, there had been a misallocation between current and deferred income taxes for leased products in the USA. The figures have been restated in accordance with IAS 8.41 et seq., involving a reclassification from deferred tax liabilities to current tax payables. The re lated interest and penalty charges up to 31 December 2012 were recorded directly in equity (in revenue re serves). Interest relating to the financial year 2013 is reported as an expense for that period (in financial result). Prior year figures in the Balance Sheet, Income State ment, Statement of Comprehensive Income, Statement of Changes in Equity, Cash Flow Statement and Notes to the Group Financial Statements have been restated retrospectively. The restatements also impacted the figures reported for the Financial Services and Other Entities segments. The Financial Service’s segment re sult for 2013 was reduced by € 20 million and amounted to € 1,619 million after restatement, while segment as sets were reduced by € 19 million to € 8,388 million. Seg ment assets reported for the Other Entities segment amounted to € 55,300 million at the end of the financial year 2013, correcting the previously reported amount by € 1,050 million. The tables at the end of this section show the impact for the Group. Change in presentation of term deposits within the Cash Flow Statement The BMW Group uses a broad range of instruments on international capital markets to manage its liquidity. Due to the situation on the financial markets, the BMW Group is increasingly investing in term deposits with longer terms (i. e. money deposits that mature after more than three months). Term deposits were previously re ported in the Cash Flow Statement on the line “Change in other operating assets and liabilities” within operating cash flows. Since the payments related to these money deposits qualify as instruments pursuant to IAS 7.16 c – d, they are required to be presented as cash flows from investing activities. In accordance with IAS 8.41 et seq., these amounts have been reclassified to the line items “Investments in marketable securities and term deposits” 90 GROUP FINANCIAL STATEMENTS 90 Income Statements 90 Statement of Comprehensive Income 92 Balance Sheets 94 Cash Flow Statements 96 Group Statement of Changes in Equity 98 Notes 98 Accounting Principles and Policies 116 Notes to the Income Statement 123 Notes to the Statement of Comprehensive Income 124 Notes to the Balance Sheet 149 Other Disclosures 165 Segment Information 113 Group Financial StatementS and “Proceeds from the sale of marketable securities and from matured term deposits”. As a result of the reclassi fication, the net cash inflow from operating activities in the previous year increased by € 500 million, whereas the net cash outflow for investing activities was in creased by the same amount. Changes in Group Balance Sheet presentation 1 January 2013 in € million Total assets Total non-current assets thereof property, plant and equipment thereof investments accounted for using the equity method thereof non-current other assets Total current assets thereof inventories thereof cash and cash equivalents Total equity thereof equity attributable to shareholders of BMW AG thereof revenue reserves Total non-current provisions and liabilities thereof other provisions thereof deferred tax Total current provisions and liabilities thereof current tax thereof trade payables 31 December 2013 in € million Total assets Total non-current assets thereof property, plant and equipment thereof investments accounted for using the equity method thereof non-current other assets Total current assets thereof inventories thereof current other assets thereof cash and cash equivalents Total equity thereof equity attributable to shareholders of BMW AG thereof revenue reserves thereof accumulated other equity Total non-current provisions and liabilities thereof other provisions thereof deferred tax Total current provisions and liabilities thereof other provisions thereof current tax thereof trade payables thereof other liabilities As originally reported Adjustments in accordance with IAS 8.14 Restatements in accordance with IAS 8.41 et seq. As reported 131,835 81,305 13,341 514 803 50,530 9,725 8,370 30,606 30,499 28,544 52,834 3,441 3,081 48,395 1,482 6,433 4 – 7 35 – 9 – 33 11 7 4 – – – – – – 4 – 4 – – – – – – – – – 34 – 34 – 34 – 947 40 – 987 981 981 – 131,839 81,298 13,376 505 770 50,541 9,732 8,374 30,572 30,465 28,510 51,887 3,481 2,094 49,380 2,463 6,437 As originally reported Adjustments in accordance with IAS 8.14 Restatements in accordance with IAS 8.41 et seq. As reported 138,368 86,194 15,113 652 954 52,174 9,585 4,265 7,664 35,643 35,455 33,167 – 358 52,682 3,772 3,554 50,043 3,411 1,237 7,475 7,066 9 – 1 55 – 14 – 42 10 10 – 7 7 – – – – – – – 9 1 – 10 – 2 – – – – – – – – – – 43 – 43 – 45 2 – 1,039 56 – 1,095 1,082 – 1,082 – – 138,377 86,193 15,168 638 912 52,184 9,595 4,258 7,671 35,600 35,412 33,122 – 356 51,643 3,828 2,459 51,134 3,412 2,319 7,485 7,064 114 Changes in Group Income Statement presentation 2013 in € million Revenues Cost of sales Gross profit Selling and administrative expenses Other operating income Other operating expenses Profit / loss before financial result Result from equity accounted investments Interest and similar income Interest and similar expenses Financial result Profit / loss before tax Income taxes Net profit Attributable to shareholders of BMW AG Basic earnings per share of common stock in € Basic earnings per share of preferred stock in € Diluted earnings per share of common stock in € Diluted earnings per share of preferred stock in € As originally reported Adjustments in accordance with IAS 8.14 Restatements in accordance with IAS 8.41 et seq. As reported 76,058 – 60,784 15,274 – 7,255 841 – 874 7,986 398 184 – 449 – 73 7,913 – 2,573 5,340 5,314 8.10 8.12 8.10 8.12 1 – 7 – 6 – 2 1 – 1 – 8 9 – 1 – 8 – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – 20 – 20 – 20 9 – 11 – 11 – 0.02 – 0.02 – 0.02 – 0.02 76,059 – 60,791 15,268 – 7,257 842 – 875 7,978 407 183 – 469 – 85 7,893 – 2,564 5,329 5,303 8.08 8.10 8.08 8.10 Changes in presentation of the Statement of Comprehensive Income 2013 in € million Net profit Currency translation foreign operations Items expected to be reclassified to the income statement in the future Other comprehensive income for the period after tax Total comprehensive income Total comprehensive income attributable to shareholders of BMW AG As originally reported Restatements in accordance with IAS 8.41 et seq. As reported 5,340 – 635 316 1,252 6,592 6,566 – 11 2 2 2 – 9 – 9 5,329 – 633 318 1,254 6,583 6,557 90 GROUP FINANCIAL STATEMENTS 90 Income Statements 90 Statement of Comprehensive Income 92 Balance Sheets 94 Cash Flow Statements 96 Group Statement of Changes in Equity 98 Notes 98 Accounting Principles and Policies 116 Notes to the Income Statement 123 Notes to the Statement of Comprehensive Income 124 Notes to the Balance Sheet 149 Other Disclosures 165 Segment Information 115 Group Financial StatementS Changes in Group Cash Flow Statement presentation 2013 in € million As originally reported Adjustments in accordance with IAS 8.14 Restatements in accordance with IAS 8.41 et seq. As reported USA Term deposits Cash inflow from operating activities Net profit Current tax Other interest and similar income / expenses Depreciation and amortisation of other tangible, intangible and investment assets Change in provisions Change in deferred taxes Other non-cash income and expense items Gain / loss on disposal of tangible and intangible assets and marketable securities Result from equity accounted investments Changes in working capital Change in inventories Change in trade payables Change in other operating assets and liabilities Interest received Cash outflow from investing activities Investment in intangible assets and property, plant and equipment Expenditure for investments Investments in marketable securities and time deposits Change in cash and cash equivalents Cash and cash equivalents as at 1 January Cash and cash equivalents as at 31 December 3,614 5,340 2,435 126 3,830 479 138 – 551 – 22 – 398 983 – 192 1,153 453 137 – 6,981 – 6,669 – 90 – 3,631 – 706 8,370 7,664 13 – – 1 2 1 – – 1 1 – 9 3 – 3 6 16 – 1 – 10 – 24 14 – 3 4 7 – – 11 146 20 – – – 155 – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – 500 – – – – – – – – – – – – 500 – – 500 – – – 500 – – – 4,127 5,329 2,581 147 3,832 480 – 17 – 552 – 21 – 407 986 – 195 1,159 969 136 – 7,491 – 6,693 – 76 – 4,131 – 703 8,374 7,671 116 BMW Group Notes to the Group Financial Statements Notes to the Income Statement 10 Revenues Revenues by activity comprise the following: in € million Sales of products and related goods Income from lease instalments Sale of products previously leased to customers Interest income on loan financing Other income Revenues * Prior year figures have been adjusted in accordance with IAS 8, see note 9. 2014 2013* 60,280 56,812 7,748 6,716 2,881 2,776 7,296 6,412 2,868 2,671 80,401 76,059 An analysis of revenues by business segment and geographical region is shown in the segment information in note 50. 11 Cost of sales Cost of sales comprises: in € million 90 GROUP FINANCIAL STATEMENTS 90 Income Statements 90 Statement of Comprehensive Income 92 Balance Sheets 94 Cash Flow Statements 96 Group Statement of Changes in Equity 98 Notes 98 Accounting Principles and Policies 116 Notes to the Income Statement 123 Notes to the Statement of Comprehensive Income 124 Notes to the Balance Sheet 149 Other Disclosures 165 Segment Information Manufacturing costs Research and development expenses Warranty expenditure Cost of sales directly attributable to financial services Interest expense relating to financial services business Expense for risk provisions and write-downs for financial services business Other cost of sales Cost of sales * Prior year figures have been adjusted in accordance with IAS 8, see note 9. 2014 2013* 38,253 4,135 1,451 14,716 1,407 362 3,072 63,396 36,578 4,118 1,243 14,044 1,483 435 2,890 60,791 Group cost of sales include € 16,485 million (2013: € 15,962 million) relating to Financial Services business. on assets and reduced consumptionbased taxes amount ing to € 54 million (2013: € 45 million). As in the previous year, manufacturing costs do not con tain any impairment losses on intangible assets and property, plant and equipment. Cost of sales is reduced by publicsector subsidies in the form of reduced taxes Total research and development expenditure comprises research costs, noncapitalised development costs and capitalised development costs (excluding scheduled amortisation). Total research and development expendi ture was as follows: in € million Research and development expenses Amortisation New expenditure for capitalised development costs Total research and development expenditure * Prior year figures have been adjusted in accordance with IAS 8, see note 9. 2014 2013* 4,135 – 1,068 1,499 4,566 4,118 – 1,069 1,744 4,793 12 Selling and administrative expenses Selling expenses amounted to € 5,344 million (2013*: € 4,886 million) and comprise mainly marketing, adver tising and sales personnel costs. Administrative expenses amounted to € 2,548 million (2013*: € 2,371 million) and comprise expenses for ad ministration not attributable to development, produc tion or sales functions. * Prior year figures have been adjusted in accordance with IAS 8, see note 9. 117 Group Financial StatementS 13 Other operating income and expenses in € million Exchange gains Income from the reversal of provisions Income from the reversal of impairment losses and write-downs Gains on the disposal of assets Sundry operating income Other operating income Exchange losses Expense for additions to provisions Expense for impairment losses and write-downs Losses on the disposal of assets Sundry operating expenses Other operating expenses 2014 2013* 311 184 30 101 251 877 – 334 – 225 – 86 – 25 – 202 – 872 346 183 13 53 247 842 – 324 – 265 – 37 – 27 – 222 – 875 Other operating income and expenses 5 – 33 * Prior year figures have been adjusted in accordance with IAS 8, see note 9. 14 Result from equity accounted investments The profit from equity accounted investments amounted to € 655 million (2013*: € 407 million) and includes pri marily the Group’s share of the result of the joint venture, BMW Brilliance Automotive Ltd., Shenyang. * Prior year figures have been adjusted in accordance with IAS 8, see note 9. 15 Net interest result in € million Other interest and similar income thereof from subsidiaries: € 18 million (2013*: € 17 million) Interest and similar income Net interest expense on the net defined benefit liability for pension plans Expense relating to interest impact on other long-term provisions Write-downs on current marketable securities Other interest and similar expenses thereof to subsidiaries: € – 6 million (2013: € – 6 million) Interest and similar expenses Net interest result * Prior year figures have been adjusted in accordance with IAS 8, see note 9. 2014 2013* 200 200 – 88 – 105 – – 326 183 183 – 127 – 5 – 7 – 330 – 519 – 469 – 319 – 286 118 16 Other financial result in € million Income from investments in subsidiaries and participations thereof from subsidiaries: € 2 million (2013: € 8 million) Impairment losses on investments in subsidiaries and participations Expenses from investments in subsidiaries Result on investments Losses and gains relating to financial instruments Sundry other financial result 2014 2013 3 – 153 – – 150 – 597 – 597 12 – 91 – 2 – 81 – 125 – 125 Other financial result – 747 – 206 The result from investments in 2014 was negatively impacted by an impairment loss on other investments amounting to € 152 million (2013: € 73 million). The deterioration in other financial result was primarily due to the negative impact of currency and commodity derivatives. 17 Income taxes Taxes on income comprise the following: in € million Current tax expense Deferred tax expense / income Income taxes 2014 2,774 116 2,890 2013* 2,581 – 17 2,564 * Prior year figures have been adjusted in accordance with IAS 8, see note 9. Current tax expense includes € 275 million (2013: € 222 mil lion) relating to prior periods. A deferred tax expense of € 83 million (2013*: income of € 42 million) is attributable to new temporary differences and the reversal of temporary differences brought for ward. The tax expense was reduced by € 27 million (2013: € 5 mil lion) as a result of utilising tax losses / tax credits brought forward, for which deferred assets had not previously been recognised. The change in the valuation allowance on deferred tax assets relating to tax losses available for carryforward and temporary differences resulted in a tax expense of € 49 million (2013: € 7 million). Deferred taxes are computed using enacted or planned tax rates which are expected to apply in the relevant national jurisdictions when the amounts are recovered. A uniform corporation tax rate of 15.0 % plus solidarity surcharge of 5.5 % applies in Germany, giving a tax rate of 15.8 %, unchanged from the previous year. After taking account of an average municipal trade tax multiplier rate (Hebesatz) of 425.0 % (2013: 420.0 %), the municipal trade tax rate for German entities is 14.9 % (2013: 14.7 %). The overall income tax rate in Germany is therefore 30.7 % (2013: 30.5 %). Deferred taxes for nonGerman entities are calculated on the basis of the relevant country specific tax rates and remained in a range of between 12.5 % and 46.9 % once again in the financial year 2014. Changes in tax rates resulted in a deferred tax expense of € 22 million (2013: € 2 million). The actual tax expense for the financial year 2014 of € 2,890 million (2013*: € 2,564 million) is € 217 million (2013*: € 157 million) higher than the expected tax ex pense of € 2,673 million (2013*: € 2,407 million) which would theoretically arise if the tax rate of 30.7 % (2013: 30.5 %), applicable for German companies, was applied across the Group. * Prior year figures have been adjusted in accordance with IAS 8, see note 9. 90 GROUP FINANCIAL STATEMENTS 90 Income Statements 90 Statement of Comprehensive Income 92 Balance Sheets 94 Cash Flow Statements 96 Group Statement of Changes in Equity 98 Notes 98 Accounting Principles and Policies 116 Notes to the Income Statement 123 Notes to the Statement of Comprehensive Income 124 Notes to the Balance Sheet 149 Other Disclosures 165 Segment Information 119 Group Financial StatementS The difference between the expected and actual tax expense is explained in the following reconciliation: in € million Profit before tax Tax rate applicable in Germany Expected tax expense Variances due to different tax rates Tax increases (+) / tax reductions (–) as a result of non-deductible expenses and tax-exempt income 2014 2013* 8,707 30.7 % 2,673 – 55 150 275 – 153 2,890 33.2 % 7,893 30.5 % 2,407 – 134 164 222 – 95 2,564 32.5 % Tax expense (+) / benefits (–) for prior years Other variances Actual tax expense Effective tax rate * Prior year figures have been adjusted in accordance with IAS 8, see note 9. Tax increases as a result of nondeductible expenses and tax reductions due to taxexempt income remained more or less at a similar level to the previous year. As in the previous year, tax increases as a result of nontax deductible expenses were attributable primarily to the impact of nonrecoverable withholding taxes and trans fer price issues. in € million Intangible assets Property, plant and equipment Leased products Investments Other assets Tax loss carryforwards Provisions Liabilities Eliminations Valuation allowance Netting Deferred taxes Net * Prior year figures have been adjusted in accordance with IAS 8, see note 9. Deferred tax assets on tax loss carryforwards and capi tal losses before allowances totalled € 566 million (2013*: € 512 million). After valuation allowances of € 496 mil lion (2013: € 409 million), their carrying amount stood at € 70 million (2013*: € 103 million). The line “Other variances” comprises primarily recon ciling items relating to the Group’s share of results of equity accounted investments. The allocation of deferred tax assets and liabilities to balance sheet line items at 31 December is shown in the following table: Deferred tax assets Deferred tax liabilities 2014 11 50 393 5 1,289 566 4,175 2,827 2,945 2013* 2014 2013* 9 26 436 6 1,078 512 3,220 2,955 2,570 1,706 400 5,486 12 2,687 – 95 602 690 1,571 264 4,498 5 3,747 – 47 449 661 12,261 10,812 11,678 11,242 – 496 – 9,704 2,061 87 – 409 – 8,783 1,620 – – 9,704 1,974 – – 8,783 2,459 839 (2013*: € 402 million). This includes an amount of € 228 mil lion (2013: € 42 million), for which a valuation allowance of € 74 million (2013: € 14 million) was recognised on the related deferred tax asset. For entities with tax losses available for carryforward, a net surplus of deferred tax assets over deferred tax liabilities is reported at Tax losses available for carryforward – for the most part usable without restriction – amounted to € 469 million * Prior year figures have been adjusted in accordance with IAS 8, see note 9. 120 31 December 2014 amounting to € 140 million (2013: € 192 million). Deferred tax assets are recognised on the basis of management’s assessment of whether it is probable that the relevant entities will generate suffi cient future taxable profits, against which deductible temporary differences can be offset. Capital losses available for carryforward in the United Kingdom which do not relate to ongoing operations in creased to € 2,112 million due to exchange rate factors (2013: € 1,975 million). As in previous years, deferred tax assets recognised on these tax losses – amounting to € 422 million at the end of the reporting period (2013: € 395 million) – were fully written down since they can only be utilised against future capital gains. in € million Deferred taxes at 1 January (assets (–) / liabilities (+)) Deferred tax expense (+) / income (–) recognised through income statement Change in deferred taxes recognised directly in equity Exchange rate impact and other changes Deferred taxes at 31 December (assets (–) / liabilities (+)) * Prior year figures have been adjusted in accordance with IAS 8, see note 9. Changes in deferred taxes include changes relating to items recognised either through the income statement or directly in equity as well as the impact of exchange rate fluctuations, firsttime consolidations and decon solidations. Deferred taxes recognised directly in equity increased in total by € 1,429 million (2013: decrease of € 770 million). Of this amount, € 759 million (2013: € 421 million) related to the fair value measurement of derivative financial instruments and marketable securi ties (recognised directly in equity), shown in the sum mary above in the line items “Other assets” and “Liabili ties”. A further € 670 million (2013: decrease of € 349 mil lion) related to the remeasurements of the net defined benefit liability for pension plans, shown in the sum mary above in the line item “Provisions”. Netting relates to the offset of deferred tax assets and liabilities within individual separate entities or tax groups to the extent that they relate to the same tax authorities. Deferred taxes recognised directly in equity amounted to € 1,889 million (2013: € 451 million), an increase of € 1,438 million (2013: decrease of € 771 million) com pared to the previous year. The change includes an increase in deferred taxes recognised in conjunction with currency translation amounting to € 9 million (2013: reduction of € 1 million). Changes in deferred tax assets and liabilities during the reporting period can be summarised as follows: 2014 2013* 839 116 – 1,429 387 – 87 128 – 17 770 – 42 839 Deferred taxes are not recognised on retained profits of € 30.7 billion (2013: € 28.0 billion) of foreign subsidi aries, as it is intended to invest these profits to maintain and expand the business volume of the relevant com panies. A computation was not made of the potential im pact of income taxes on the grounds of disproportionate expense. The tax returns of BMW Group entities are checked reg ularly by German and foreign tax authorities. Taking ac count of a variety of factors – including existing interpre tations, commentaries and legal decisions taken relating to the various tax jurisdictions and the BMW Group’s past experience – adequate provision has, as far as identi fiable, been made for potential future tax obligations. 90 GROUP FINANCIAL STATEMENTS 90 Income Statements 90 Statement of Comprehensive Income 92 Balance Sheets 94 Cash Flow Statements 96 Group Statement of Changes in Equity 98 Notes 98 Accounting Principles and Policies 116 Notes to the Income Statement 123 Notes to the Statement of Comprehensive Income 124 Notes to the Balance Sheet 149 Other Disclosures 165 Segment Information 121 Group Financial StatementS 18 Earnings per share 2014 2013* Net profit for the year after minority interest € million 5,798.1 5,302.8 Profit attributable to common stock Profit attributable to preferred stock Average number of common stock shares in circulation Average number of preferred stock shares in circulation Basic earnings per share of common stock Basic earnings per share of preferred stock Dividend per share of common stock Dividend per share of preferred stock * Prior year figures have been adjusted in accordance with IAS 8, see note 9. € million € million 5,317.7 480.4 4,865.3 437.5 number 601,995,196 601,995,196 number 54,259,767 53,993,635 € € € € 8.83 8.85 2.90 2.92 8.08 8.10 2.60 2.62 Basic earnings per share of preferred stock are com puted on the basis of the number of preferred stock shares entitled to receive a dividend in each of the rele vant financial years. As in the previous year, diluted earnings per share correspond to basic earnings per share. 19 Other disclosures relating to the income statement Personnel expenses The income statement includes personnel expenses as follows: in € million Wages and salaries Social security, retirement and welfare costs thereof pension costs: € 991 million (2013: € 958 million) Personnel expenses * Prior year figures have been adjusted in accordance with IAS 8, see note 9. 2014 8,094 1,670 2013* 7,401 1,591 9,764 8,992 Personnel expenses include € 42 million (2013: € 48 mil lion) of expenditure incurred to adjust the workforce size. The average number of employees during the year was: Employees thereof 186 (2013: 96) at proportionately-consolidated entities Apprentices and students gaining work experience thereof 2 (2013: 3) at proportionately-consolidated entities Average number of employees * Prior year figures have been adjusted in accordance with IAS 8, see note 9. 2014 2013* 105,743 100,057 7,560 7,165 113,303 107,222 The number of employees at the end of the reporting period is disclosed in the Combined Management Report. 122 Fee expense The fee expense pursuant to § 314 (1) no. 9 HGB recog nised in the financial year 2014 for the Group auditors amounted to € 23 million (2013: € 26 million) and consists of the following: in € million 2014 2013 Audit of financial statements thereof KPMG AG Wirtschaftsprüfungsgesellschaft Other attestation services thereof KPMG AG Wirtschaftsprüfungsgesellschaft Tax advisory services thereof KPMG AG Wirtschaftsprüfungsgesellschaft Other services thereof KPMG AG Wirtschaftsprüfungsgesellschaft Fee expense thereof KPMG AG Wirtschaftsprüfungsgesellschaft 15 3 2 1 4 1 2 1 23 6 14 3 3 2 7 3 2 1 26 9 The total fee comprises expenses recorded by BMW AG, Munich, and all consolidated subsidiaries. The fee expense shown for KPMG AG Wirtschaftsprü fungsgesellschaft, Berlin, relates only to services pro vided on behalf of BMW AG, Munich, and its German subsidiaries. Government grants and government assistance Income from assetrelated and performancerelated grants, amounting to € 30 million (2013*: € 25 million) and € 73 million (2013: € 73 million) respectively, were recognised in the income statement in 2014. * Prior year figures have been adjusted in accordance with IAS 8, see note 9. 20 Share-based remuneration The BMW Group operates three sharebased remunera tion schemes, namely the Employee Share Programme (for entitled employees), sharebased commitments to members of the Board of Management and sharebased commitments to senior heads of department. In the case of the Employee Share Programme, nonvot ing shares of preferred stock in BMW AG were granted to qualifying employees during the financial year 2014 at favourable conditions (see note 35 for the number and price of issued shares). The holding period for these shares is up to 31 December 2017. The BMW Group re corded a personnel expense of € 6 million (2013: € 5 mil lion) for the Employee Share Programme in 2014, cor responding to the difference between the market price and the reduced price of the shares of preferred stock purchased by employees. The Board of Management re serves the right to decide anew each year with respect to an Employee Share Programme. For financial years beginning after 1 January 2011, BMW AG has added a sharebased remuneration com ponent to the existing compensation system for Board of Management members. Each Board of Management member is required to invest 20 % of his / her total bonus (after tax) in shares of BMW AG common stock, which are recorded in a separate custodian account for each member concerned (annual tranche). Each annual tranche is subject to a holding period of four years (vesting period). Once the holding period is fulfilled, BMW AG grants one addi tional share of BMW AG common stock for each three held or, at its discretion, pays the equivalent amount in cash (sharebased remuneration component) provided that the term of office has not been terminated before the end of the agreed contract period (except in the case of death or invalidity). With effect from the financial year 2012, qualifying de partment heads are also entitled to opt for a sharebased remuneration component, which, in most respects, is comparable to the sharebased remuneration arrange ments for Board of Management members. The sharebased remuneration component is measured at its fair value at each balance sheet date between grant and settlement date, and on the settlement date itself. The appropriate amounts are recognised as personnel expense on a straightline basis over the vesting period and reported in the balance sheet as a provision. The cashsettlement obligation for the sharebased re muneration component is measured at its fair value at the balance sheet date (based on the closing price of BMW AG common stock in Xetra trading at 31 Decem ber 2014). 90 GROUP FINANCIAL STATEMENTS 90 Income Statements 90 Statement of Comprehensive Income 92 Balance Sheets 94 Cash Flow Statements 96 Group Statement of Changes in Equity 98 Notes 98 Accounting Principles and Policies 116 Notes to the Income Statement 123 Notes to the Statement of Comprehensive Income 124 Notes to the Balance Sheet 149 Other Disclosures 165 Segment Information 123 Group Financial StatementS BMW Group Notes to the Group Financial Statements Notes to the Statement of Comprehensive Income The total carrying amount of the provision for the share based remuneration component of eligible current and former Board of Management members and depart ment heads at 31 December 2014 was € 3,096,674 (2013: € 1,647,188). The total expense recognised in 2014 for the sharebased remuneration component of eligible current and former Board of Management members and department heads was € 1,449,486 (2013: € 989,912). The fair value of the programmes for Board of Manage ment members and department heads at the date of grant of the sharebased remuneration components was € 1,479,939 (2013: € 1,453,500), based on a total of 17,712 shares (2013: 19,196 shares) of BMW AG com mon stock or a corresponding cashbased settlement measured at the relevant market share price prevailing on the grant date. Further details on the remuneration of the Board of Management are provided in the 2014 Compensation Report, which is part of the Combined Management Report. 21 Disclosures relating to total comprehensive income Other comprehensive income for the period after tax comprises the following: in € million 2014 2013* Remeasurement of the net defined benefit liability for pension plans Deferred taxes Items not expected to be reclassified to the income statement in the future Available-for-sale securities thereof gains / losses arising in the period under report thereof reclassifications to the income statement Financial instruments used for hedging purposes thereof gains / losses arising in the period under report thereof reclassifications to the income statement Other comprehensive income from equity accounted investments Deferred taxes Currency translation foreign operations Items expected to be reclassified to the income statement in the future Other comprehensive income for the period after tax * Prior year figures have been adjusted in accordance with IAS 8, see note 9. – 2,298 706 – 1,592 40 109 – 69 – 2,194 – 1,939 – 255 – 48 732 764 – 706 – 2,298 1,308 – 372 936 8 48 – 40 1,357 1,536 – 179 – 7 – 407 – 633 318 1,254 Deferred taxes on components of other comprehensive income are as follows: in € million 2014 2013* Before tax Deferred taxes After tax Before tax Deferred taxes After tax Remeasurement of the net defined benefit liability for pension plans – 2,298 706 – 1,592 1,308 – 372 Available-for-sale securities 40 – 34 6 8 19 Financial instruments used for hedging purposes – 2,194 719 – 1,475 1,357 – 425 Other comprehensive income from equity accounted investments Currency translation foreign operations Other comprehensive income – 48 764 47 – – 1 764 – 3,736 1,438 – 2,298 – 7 – 633 2,033 – 1 – – 779 936 27 932 – 8 – 633 1,254 * Prior year figures have been adjusted in accordance with IAS 8, see note 9. Other comprehensive income arising at the level of equity accounted investments is reported in the Statement of Changes in Equity within “Translation differences” with a positive amount of € 140 million (2013: negative amount of € 10 million) and within “Derivative financial instruments” with a negative amount of € 141 million (2013: positive amount of € 2 million). 124 BMW Group Notes to the Group Financial Statements Notes to the Balance Sheet 22 Analysis of changes in Group tangible, intangible and investment assets 2014 in € million Development costs Goodwill Other intangible assets Intangible assets Acquisition and manufacturing cost 1. 1. 20141 Translation differences Additions Reclassi- fications Disposals 31. 12. 2014 9,667 374 1,459 – – 15 1,499 – 62 – – – 1,825 5 93 9,341 369 1,443 1. 1. 20141 Depreciation and amortisation Trans- lation differ- ences Current year Changes not effect- ing net income Dis- posals 31. 12. 2014 Carrying amount 31. 12. 2014 31. 12. 2 2013 11,500 15 1,561 – 1,923 11,153 5,315 10 1,246 – 1,917 4,654 6,499 6,179 Intangible assets Land, titles to land, buildings, including buildings on third party land Plant and machinery Other facilities, factory and office equipment Advance payments made and construction in progress Property, plant and equipment 8,812 28,843 2,355 2,972 42,982 207 607 65 37 916 407 2,436 207 1,489 4,539 Leased products 32,486 1,954 14,576 Investments accounted for using the equity method Investments in non-consolidated subsidiaries Participations Non-current marketable securities Other investments 638 240 575 – 815 – 2 – – 2 600 41 66 – 107 428 2,023 32 – 2,483 – – – – – – – 1 Including first-time consolidations. 2 Prior year figures have been adjusted in accordance with IAS 8, see note 9. 3 Including assets under construction of € 1,679 million. 51 9,803 1,145 32,764 149 1 2,510 2,014 1,346 47,091 12,047 36,969 6,572 293 3,401 3,462 6,804 30,165 25,914 Leased products 150 57 – – 57 1,088 226 641 – 867 Analysis of changes in Group tangible, intangible and investment assets 20131 Acquisition and manufacturing cost in € million 1. 1. 20132 Adjust- ment 3 Translation differences Additions Reclassi- fications Disposals 31. 12. 2013 1. 1. 20132 Adjust- 3 ment 90 GROUP FINANCIAL STATEMENTS 90 Income Statements 90 Statement of Comprehensive Income 92 Balance Sheets 94 Cash Flow Statements 96 Group Statement of Changes in Equity 98 Notes 98 Accounting Principles and Policies 116 Notes to the Income Statement 123 Notes to the Statement of Comprehensive Income 124 Notes to the Balance Sheet 149 Other Disclosures 165 Segment Information 1,825 3,888 5,453 5,022 Development costs – 92 5 761 364 682 369 Goodwill 788 Other intangible assets 38 4,178 1,129 23,834 145 – 1,897 – 1,312 29,909 – 16 – – 16 – 62 397 – 459 Land, titles to land, buildings, including buildings on 4,890 third party land 6,771 Plant and machinery 536 Other facilities, factory and office equipment 2,971 Advance payments made and construction in progress 17,182 15,168 Property, plant and equipment 1,088 638 Investments accounted for using the equity method 166 Investments in non-consolidated subsidiaries 387 Participations – Non-current marketable securities 553 Other investments Development costs Goodwill Other intangible assets Intangible assets Land, titles to land, buildings, including buildings on third party land Plant and machinery Other facilities, factory and office equipment Advance payments made and construction in progress Property, plant and equipment Leased products4 8,488 374 1,008 9,870 8,182 26,823 2,314 2,617 39,936 31,412 Investments accounted for using the equity method 514 Investments in non-consolidated subsidiaries Participations Non-current marketable securities Other investments 205 571 – 776 – – – – – – – – – – 46 – – – – – – – – 6 – 6 – 125 – 212 – 55 – 37 – 429 1,744 – 473 2,217 489 2,210 178 1,617 4,494 – 734 13,192 – – 1 – – – 1 361 66 6 – 72 – – – – 226 982 15 – 1,223 – – – – – – – 1 Prior year figures have been adjusted in accordance with IAS 8, see note 9. 2 Including mergers. 3 Amended for the effect of refining the accounting policy for leased products as described in note 6 to the Group Financial Statements 2013. 4 This line includes the adjustments described in note 24 to the Group Financial Statements 2013. 5 Including assets under construction of € 2,570 million. 565 – 22 587 51 961 121 3 9,667 374 1,453 11,494 8,721 28,842 2,331 2,971 1,136 42,865 26,551 – – 259 2,494 1,089 27,697 15,168 13,341 Property, plant and equipment 11,338 32,486 6,944 – 175 – 132 3,215 3,280 6,572 25,914 24,468 Leased products4 237 30 2 – 32 638 240 575 – 815 – – – 16 75 – – – 91 – – 10 85 431 52 – 568 – 1 – – 1 Trans- lation differ- ences – – – 11 – 11 – 53 – 166 – 40 – 1,068 – 178 282 2,461 181 – 2,924 – 1 152 – 153 1,069 – 178 1,247 251 2,084 159 – 4,645 5 665 3,849 22,071 1,809 – 27,729 – 76 188 – 264 – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – 57 – 57 – – – – – – – – – – – – 57 – – 57 4,141 5 516 3,667 21,099 1,785 – – 58 170 – 228 Depreciation and amortisation Current year Changes not effect- ing net income Dis- posals 31. 12. 2013 Carrying amount 31. 12. 2013 31. 12. 2012 4,662 – – 583 5,315 6,179 5,207 Intangible assets 565 4,645 5,022 4,347 Development costs – 18 5 665 369 788 369 Goodwill 491 Other intangible assets – – – 638 514 Investments accounted for using the equity method 34 946 109 – 3,831 22,071 1,795 – – – – – – – 74 188 – 262 Land, titles to land, buildings, including buildings on 4,502 third party land 5,705 Plant and machinery 530 Other facilities, factory and office equipment 2,604 Advance payments made and construction in progress 147 Investments in non-consolidated subsidiaries 401 Participations – Non-current marketable securities 548 Other investments 5,625 8,930 613 2,0143 164 244 – 408 4,890 6,771 536 2,9715 166 387 – 553 125 Group Financial StatementS 11,500 15 1,561 – 1,923 11,153 5,315 10 1,246 – 1,917 4,654 6,499 6,179 Intangible assets 1. 1. 20141 4,645 5 665 Depreciation and amortisation Trans- lation differ- ences – – 10 Current year Changes not effect- ing net income 1,068 – 178 – – – Dis- posals 31. 12. 2014 Carrying amount 31. 12. 2014 31. 12. 2 2013 1,825 3,888 5,453 5,022 Development costs – 92 5 761 364 682 369 Goodwill 788 Other intangible assets Leased products 32,486 1,954 14,576 12,047 36,969 6,572 293 3,401 3,849 22,071 1,809 – 27,729 85 431 52 – 568 282 2,461 181 – 2,924 – 76 188 – 264 – 1 – – 1 – 1 152 – 153 – – – – – – – – 57 – 57 38 4,178 1,129 23,834 145 – 1,897 – 1,312 29,909 5,625 8,930 613 2,0143 4,890 Land, titles to land, buildings, including buildings on third party land 6,771 Plant and machinery 536 Other facilities, factory and office equipment 2,971 Advance payments made and construction in progress 17,182 15,168 Property, plant and equipment 3,462 6,804 30,165 25,914 Leased products – 16 – – 16 – 62 397 – 459 1,088 638 Investments accounted for using the equity method 164 244 – 408 166 Investments in non-consolidated subsidiaries 387 Participations – Non-current marketable securities 553 Other investments Acquisition and manufacturing cost Depreciation and amortisation in € million 1. 1. 20132 Adjust- 3 ment Translation differences Additions Disposals Reclassi- fications 31. 12. 2013 1. 1. 20132 Adjust- ment 3 4,141 5 516 – – – 4,662 – 3,667 21,099 1,785 – – – – – Trans- lation differ- ences – – – 11 – 11 – 53 – 166 – 40 – 1,069 – 178 1,247 251 2,084 159 – Current year Changes not effect- ing net income Dis- posals 31. 12. 2013 Carrying amount 31. 12. 2013 31. 12. 2012 – 734 13,192 11,338 32,486 6,944 – 175 – 132 3,215 1,136 42,865 26,551 – – 259 2,494 – 58 170 – 228 – – – – – – – – – 16 75 – – – 91 – – – 565 4,645 5,022 4,347 Development costs – 18 5 665 369 788 369 Goodwill 491 Other intangible assets – 583 5,315 6,179 5,207 Intangible assets – – – – – – – – – 57 – – 57 34 946 109 – 3,831 22,071 1,795 – 4,890 6,771 536 2,9715 4,502 Land, titles to land, buildings, including buildings on third party land 5,705 Plant and machinery 530 Other facilities, factory and office equipment 2,604 Advance payments made and construction in progress 1,089 27,697 15,168 13,341 Property, plant and equipment 3,280 6,572 25,914 24,468 Leased products4 – – – – – – 74 188 – 262 638 514 Investments accounted for using the equity method 166 387 – 553 147 Investments in non-consolidated subsidiaries 401 Participations – Non-current marketable securities 548 Other investments Acquisition and manufacturing cost 1. 1. 20141 Translation differences Additions Disposals Reclassi- fications 31. 12. 2014 in € million Development costs Goodwill Other intangible assets Intangible assets third party land Plant and machinery Land, titles to land, buildings, including buildings on Other facilities, factory and office equipment Advance payments made and construction in progress Property, plant and equipment Investments accounted for using the equity method Investments in non-consolidated subsidiaries Participations Non-current marketable securities Other investments 1 Including first-time consolidations. 2 Prior year figures have been adjusted in accordance with IAS 8, see note 9. 3 Including assets under construction of € 1,679 million. Development costs Goodwill Other intangible assets Intangible assets third party land Plant and machinery Land, titles to land, buildings, including buildings on Other facilities, factory and office equipment Advance payments made and construction in progress Property, plant and equipment Leased products4 Investments accounted for using the equity method 514 Investments in non-consolidated subsidiaries Participations Non-current marketable securities Other investments 8,488 374 1,008 9,870 8,182 26,823 2,314 2,617 39,936 31,412 205 571 – 776 9,667 374 1,459 8,812 28,843 2,355 2,972 42,982 638 240 575 – 815 – – – – – – – – – – 46 – – – – – – – 15 207 607 65 37 916 – 2 – – 2 – – – 6 – 6 – 125 – 212 – 55 – 37 – 429 – – 1 – – – 1 1,499 – 62 407 2,436 207 1,489 4,539 600 41 66 – 107 1,744 – 473 2,217 489 2,210 178 1,617 4,494 361 66 6 – 72 428 2,023 32 – 2,483 – – – – – – – – 1,223 – – – – 226 982 15 – – – – – – – 1 Prior year figures have been adjusted in accordance with IAS 8, see note 9. 2 Including mergers. 3 Amended for the effect of refining the accounting policy for leased products as described in note 6 to the Group Financial Statements 2013. 4 This line includes the adjustments described in note 24 to the Group Financial Statements 2013. 5 Including assets under construction of € 2,570 million. – – – 1,825 5 93 9,341 369 1,443 51 9,803 1,145 32,764 149 1 2,510 2,014 1,346 47,091 150 57 – – 57 1,088 226 641 – 867 565 – 22 587 51 961 121 3 237 30 2 – 32 9,667 374 1,453 11,494 8,721 28,842 2,331 2,971 638 240 575 – 815 126 23 Intangible assets Intangible assets mainly comprise capitalised develop ment costs on vehicle and engine projects as well as subsidies for tool costs, licences, purchased development projects, software and purchased customer bases. Amortisation on intangible assets is presented in cost of sales, selling expenses and administrative expenses. Intangible assets amounting to € 46 million (2013: € 43 million) are subject to restrictions on title. As in the previous year, there was no requirement to recognise impairment losses or reversals of impair ment losses on intangible assets in 2014. Other intangible assets include a brandname right amounting to € 46 million (2013: € 43 million). This line item also includes goodwill of € 33 million (2013: € 33 million) allocated to the Automotive cashgener ating unit (CGU) and goodwill of € 331 million (2013: € 336 million) allocated to the Financial Services CGU, whereby the decrease compared to 31 December 2013 related to the sale of Noord Lease B. V., Groningen. As in the previous year no borrowing costs were recog nised as a cost component of intangible assets during the year under report. An analysis of changes in intangible assets is provided in note 22. 24 Property, plant and equipment A breakdown of the different classes of property, plant and equipment disclosed in the balance sheet and changes during the year are shown in the analysis of changes in Group tangible, intangible and investment assets in note 22. As in the previous year, there was no requirement to recognise impairment losses in 2014. No borrowing costs were recognised as a cost compo nent of property, plant and equipment during the year under report. 90 GROUP FINANCIAL STATEMENTS 90 Income Statements 90 Statement of Comprehensive Income 92 Balance Sheets 94 Cash Flow Statements 96 Group Statement of Changes in Equity 98 Notes 98 Accounting Principles and Policies 116 Notes to the Income Statement 123 Notes to the Statement of Comprehensive Income 124 Notes to the Balance Sheet 149 Other Disclosures 165 Segment Information buildings, for which economic ownership is attributable to the BMW Group due to the nature of the lease ar rangements (finance leases). Leases to which BMW AG is party, with a carrying amount of € 64 million (2013: € 37 million), run for periods up to 2028 at the latest and contain price adjustment clauses as well as extension and purchase options. The asset leased by BMW Tokyo Corp., Tokyo, has a carrying amount of € 2 million (2013: € 2 million) under a lease with a remaining term of 17 years. BMW Osaka Corp., Osaka, is party to finance leases running until 2022 for operational buildings with a carrying amount of € 1 million at 31 December 2014 (2013: € 2 million). Property, plant and equipment include a total of € 67 mil lion (2013: € 42 million) relating to land and operational Minimum lease payments of the relevant leases are as follows: in € million 31. 12. 2014 31. 12. 2013 Total of future minimum lease payments due within one year due between one and five years due later than five years Interest portion of the future minimum lease payments due within one year due between one and five years due later than five years Present value of future minimum lease payments due within one year due between one and five years due later than five years 13 53 53 119 8 25 12 45 5 28 41 74 14 13 44 71 3 7 13 23 11 6 31 48 127 Group Financial StatementS 25 Leased products The BMW Group, as lessor, leases out its own products and those of other manufacturers as part of its finan cial services business. Minimum lease payments of € 14,712 million (2013: € 12,906 million) from noncan cellable operating leases fall due as follows: in € million within one year between one and five years later than five years Minimum lease payments Contingent rents of € 56 million (2013: € 171 million), based principally on the distance driven, were recog nised in income. Some of the agreements contain price adjustment clauses as well as extension and purchase options. Impairment losses recognised on leased products totalled € 137 million (2013: € 139 million), while rever 26 Investments accounted for using the equity method Investments accounted for using the equity method re late to the joint ventures BMW Brilliance Automotive Ltd., Shenyang (BMW Brilliance) on the one hand and DriveNow GmbH & Co. KG, Munich, and DriveNow Verwaltungs GmbH, Munich, (DriveNow) on the other. The BMW Brilliance Automotive Ltd., Shenyang, joint venture (in which BMW has a 50 % shareholding) produces various BMW brand models for the Chinese market and also has engine manufacturing facilities, which supply the joint venture’s two plants with petrol engines. in € million Disclosures relating to the income statement Revenues Scheduled depreciation Profit / loss before financial result Interest income Interest expenses Income taxes Other comprehensive income Total comprehensive income Dividends received by the Group 31. 12. 2014 31. 12. 2013 7,267 7,442 3 14,712 6,314 6,587 5 12,906 sals of impairment losses totalled € 44 million (2013: € 104 million). An analysis of changes in leased products is provided in note 22. The DriveNow joint venture – comprising DriveNow GmbH & Co. KG, Munich, and DriveNow Verwaltungs GmbH, Munich, (both 50 % shareholdings) – is a car sharing provider which currently offers individual mo bility services in major German cities and, going for ward, increasingly outside Germany. The accounting treatment applied to investments accounted for using the equity method is described in note 6. Financial information relating to equity ac counted investments is aggregated in the following table: BMW Brilliance DriveNow 2014 2013 2014 2013 11,550 247 1,702 24 – 449 – 1,339 147 8,963 157 1,096 16 – 285 – 834 127 32 – – 5 – – – – – 5 – 18 – – 6 – – – – – 7 – 128 in € million Disclosures relating to the balance sheet Non-current assets Cash and cash equivalents Current assets Equity Non-current financial liabilities Non-current provisions and liabilities Current financial liabilities Current provisions and liabilities Reconciliation of aggregated financial information Assets Equity and liabilities Net assets Group’s interest in net assets (50 %) Eliminations Carrying amount BMW Brilliance DriveNow 2014 2013 2014 2013 4,171 976 3,404 2,910 – 450 236 4,215 7,575 4,665 2,910 1,455 – 373 1,082 2,741 593 2,727 1,868 – 237 – 3,363 5,468 3,600 1,868 934 – 299 635 1 13 19 12 – – – 8 20 8 12 6 – 6 1 4 10 6 – – – 5 11 5 6 3 – 3 90 GROUP FINANCIAL STATEMENTS 90 Income Statements 90 Statement of Comprehensive Income 92 Balance Sheets 94 Cash Flow Statements 96 Group Statement of Changes in Equity 98 Notes 98 Accounting Principles and Policies 27 116 Notes to the Income Statement 123 Notes to the Statement of Comprehensive Income 124 Notes to the Balance Sheet 149 Other Disclosures 165 Segment Information If the Group’s share of the atequity result of BMW Brilliance Automotive Ltd., Shenyang, were reported as part of the Automotive segment’s EBIT, the EBIT margin would increase by 0.9 percentage points (2013: 0.6 percentage points) to 10.5 % (2013: 10.0 %). Other investments Other investments relate to investments in noncon solidated subsidiaries, interests in associated com panies not accounted for using the equity method and joint operations, par ticipations and noncurrent marketable securities. The additions to investments in subsidiaries relate primarily to a share capital increase at the level of BMW iVentures B. V., Rijswijk. Additions to participations mainly reflect the purchase of availableforsale marketable securities. Disposals of investments in subsidiaries result from the firsttime consolidation of six European branches. Impairment losses on participations – recognised with income statement effect – related mainly to the invest ment in SGL Carbon SE, Wiesbaden, which was written down on the basis of objective criteria. A breakdown of the different classes of other invest ments disclosed in the balance sheet and changes during the year are shown in the analysis of changes in Group tangible, intangible and investment assets in note 22. 129 Group Financial StatementS 28 Receivables from sales financing Receivables from sales financing, totalling € 61,024 mil lion (2013: € 54,117 million), comprise € 45,849 million (2013: € 40,841 million) for credit financing for retail customers and dealers and € 15,175 million (2013: € 13,276 million) for finance leases. Finance leases are analysed as follows: in € million 31. 12. 2014 31. 12. 2013 Gross investment in finance leases due within one year due between one and five years due later than five years Present value of future minimum lease payments due within one year due between one and five years due later than five years 5,366 11,231 109 16,706 4,898 10,175 102 15,175 4,816 9,748 98 14,662 4,378 8,813 85 13,276 Unrealised interest income 1,531 1,386 Contingent rents recognised as income (generally re lating to the distance driven) amounted to € 2 million (2013: € 3 million). Writedowns on finance leases amounting to € 183 million (2013: € 159 million) were measured and recognised on the basis of specific credit risks. Nonguaranteed residual values that fall to the benefit of the lessor amounted to € 140 million (2013: € 120 million). Receivables from sales financing include € 37,438 mil lion (2013: € 32,616 million) with a remaining term of more than one year. Allowances for impairment and credit risk in € million Gross carrying amount Allowance for impairment Net carrying amount 31. 12. 2014 31. 12. 2013 62,539 – 1,515 61,024 55,697 – 1,580 54,117 Allowances on receivables from sales financing – which only arise within the Financial Services segment – developed as follows: 2014 in € million Balance at 1 January* Allocated / reversed Utilised Exchange rate impact and other changes Balance at 31 December * Balance at 1 January adjusted due to deconsolidation of entities. Allowance for impairment recognised on a group basis specific item basis 1,098 239 – 371 34 1,000 482 41 – 20 12 515 Total 1,580 280 – 391 46 1,515 130 2013 in € million Balance at 1 January Allocated / reversed Utilised Exchange rate impact and other changes Balance at 31 December Allowance for impairment recognised on a group basis specific item basis 1,268 194 – 302 – 61 1,099 411 104 – 15 – 19 481 Total 1,679 298 – 317 – 80 1,580 At the end of the reporting period, impairment allow ances of € 515 million (2013: € 481 million) were recog nised on a group basis on gross receivables from sales financing totalling € 38,780 million (2013*: € 33,740 mil lion). Impairment allowances of € 1,000 million (2013: € 1,099 million) were recognised at 31 December 2014 on a specific item basis on gross receivables from sales financing totalling € 12,951 million (2013: € 12,211 mil lion). € 10,808 million (2013*: € 9,746 million). No impairment losses were recognised for these balances. The estimated fair value of collateral received for receiv ables on which impairment losses were recognised to talled € 25,443 million (2013: € 23,689 million) at the end of the reporting period. This collateral related primarily to vehicles. The carrying amount of assets held as col lateral and taken back as a result of payment default amounted to € 41 million (2013: € 30 million). Receivables from sales financing which were not over due at the end of the reporting period amounted to * Prior year figures amended. 90 GROUP FINANCIAL STATEMENTS 90 Income Statements 90 Statement of Comprehensive Income 92 Balance Sheets 94 Cash Flow Statements 96 Group Statement of Changes in Equity 98 Notes 29 Financial assets Financial assets comprise: in € million 98 Accounting Principles and Policies 116 Notes to the Income Statement 123 Notes to the Statement of Comprehensive Income 124 Notes to the Balance Sheet 149 Other Disclosures 165 Segment Information Derivative instruments Marketable securities and investment funds Loans to third parties Credit card receivables Other Financial assets thereof non-current thereof current 31. 12. 2014 31. 12. 2013 2,888 3,972 12 239 297 7,408 2,024 5,384 4,013 3,060 32 222 825 8,152 2,593 5,559 The decrease in derivative instruments was primarily attributable to negative market price developments of currency derivatives. The rise in marketable securities and investment funds mainly reflects an increase in the BMW Group’s strate gic liquidity reserve. (€ 48 million; 2013: € 44 million) is reported under “Other financial assets”. Investment funds are held to secure these obligations. These funds are managed by BMW Trust e. V., Munich, as part of a Contractual Trust Arrange ment (CTA) and are therefore netted against the corresponding settlement arrears for preretirement parttime work arrangements. The amount by which the value of the investment funds exceeds obligations for parttime working arrangements 131 Group Financial StatementS Marketable securities and investment funds relate to availableforsale financial assets and comprise: in € million Stocks Fixed income securities Other debt securities Marketable securities and investment funds The contracted maturities of debt securities are as follows: in € million Fixed income securities due within three months due later than three months Other debt securities due within three months due later than three months Debt securities Allowances for impairment and credit risk Receivables relating to credit card business comprise the following: in € million Gross carrying amount Allowance for impairment Net carrying amount 31. 12. 2014 31. 12. 2013 100 3,340 532 3,972 87 2,551 422 3,060 31. 12. 2014 31. 12. 2013 595 2,745 532 – 3,872 73 2,478 422 – 2,973 31. 12. 2014 31. 12. 2013 247 – 8 239 231 – 9 222 Allowances for impairment losses on receivables relating to credit card business developed as follows during the year under report: 2014 in € million Balance at 1 January Allocated / reversed Utilised Exchange rate impact and other changes Balance at 31 December 2013 in € million Balance at 1 January Allocated / reversed Utilised Exchange rate impact and other changes Balance at 31 December Allowance for impairment recognised on a group basis specific item basis 9 6 – 8 1 8 – – – – – Allowance for impairment recognised on a group basis specific item basis 13 6 – 10 – 9 – – – – – Total 9 6 – 8 1 8 Total 13 6 – 10 – 9 132 30 Income tax assets Income tax assets totalling € 1,906 million (2013: € 1,151 million) include claims amounting to € 653 mil lion (2013: € 530 million) which are expected to be settled after more than twelve months. Some of the claims may be settled earlier than this depending on the timing of proceedings. 31 Other assets Other assets comprise: in € million Other taxes Receivables from subsidiaries Receivables from other companies in which an investment is held Prepayments Collateral receivables Sundry other assets Other assets thereof non-current thereof current 31. 12. 2014 31. 12. 2013* 1,078 721 1,055 1,323 412 1,543 6,132 1,094 5,038 867 779 950 1,074 706 794 5,170 912 4,258 90 GROUP FINANCIAL STATEMENTS 90 Income Statements 90 Statement of Comprehensive Income 92 Balance Sheets 94 Cash Flow Statements 96 Group Statement of Changes in Equity 98 Notes 98 Accounting Principles and Policies 116 Notes to the Income Statement 123 Notes to the Statement of Comprehensive Income 124 Notes to the Balance Sheet 149 Other Disclosures 165 Segment Information * Prior year figures have been adjusted in accordance with IAS 8, see note 9. Receivables from subsidiaries include trade receivables of € 41 million (2013: € 102 million) and financial receiva bles of € 680 million (2013: € 677 million). They include € 293 million (2013: € 253 million) with a remaining term of more than one year. Receivables from other companies in which an invest ment is held include € 1,054 million (2013*: € 905 mil lion) due within one year. Prepayments of € 1,323 million (2013*: € 1,074 million) relate mainly to prepaid interest, insurance premiums and commission paid to dealers. Prepayments of € 674 million (2013: € 565 million) have a maturity of less than one year. Collateral receivables comprise mainly customary collateral (banking deposits) arising on the sale of re ceivables. In the financial year 2014, expected reimbursement claims totalling € 641 million arising in connection with warranty arrangements with suppliers were reclassified from other provisions to sundry other assets. * Prior year figures have been adjusted in accordance with IAS 8, see note 9. 32 Inventories Inventories comprise the following: in € million Raw materials and supplies Work in progress, unbilled contracts Finished goods and goods for resale Inventories * Prior year figures have been adjusted in accordance with IAS 8, see note 9. 31. 12. 2014 31. 12. 2013* 918 944 9,227 11,089 851 851 7,893 9,595 133 Group Financial StatementS At 31 December 2014, inventories measured at their net realisable value amounted to € 723 million (2013: € 592 million) and are included in total inventories of € 11,089 million (2013*: € 9,595 million). Writedowns to net realisable value amounting to € 29 million (2013: € 28 million) were recognised in 2014. Reversals of writedowns amounted to € 3 million (2013: € 4 million). * Prior year figures have been adjusted in accordance with IAS 8, see note 9. 33 Trade receivables Trade receivables totalling € 2,153 million (2013: € 2,449 million) include an unchanged amount of € 47 million which is due later than one year. Allowances for impairment and credit risk in € million Gross carrying amount Allowance for impairment Net carrying amount 31. 12. 2014 31. 12. 2013 2,236 – 83 2,153 2,555 – 106 2,449 Allowances on trade receivables developed as following during the year under report: 2014 in € million Balance at 1 January* Allocated / reversed Utilised Exchange rate impact and other changes Balance at 31 December * Including entities consolidated for the first time during the financial year. 2013 in € million Balance at 1 January Allocated / reversed Utilised Exchange rate impact and other changes Balance at 31 December Allowance for impairment recognised on a group basis specific item basis 98 – 6 – 15 – 1 76 9 – 2 – – 7 Allowance for impairment recognised on a group basis specific item basis 105 2 – 8 – 2 97 6 4 – – 1 9 Total 107 – 8 – 15 – 1 83 Total 111 6 – 8 – 3 106 Some trade receivables were overdue for which an impairment loss was not recognised. Overdue balances are analysed into the following time windows: in € million 1 – 30 days overdue 31 – 60 days overdue 61 – 90 days overdue 91 – 120 days overdue More than 120 days overdue 31. 12. 2014 31. 12. 2013 100 73 26 30 52 281 80 30 8 13 17 148 134 Receivables that are overdue by between one and 30 days do not normally result in bad debt losses since the overdue nature of the receivables is primarily at tributable to the timing of receipts around the month end. In the case of trade receivables, collateral is gen erally held in the form of vehicle documents and bank guarantees so that the risk of bad debt loss is ex tremely low. 34 Cash and cash equivalents Cash and cash equivalents of € 7,688 million (2013*: € 7,671 million) comprise cash on hand and at bank, all with an original term of up to three months. * Prior year figures have been adjusted in accordance with IAS 8, see note 9. 35 Equity Number of shares issued 90 GROUP FINANCIAL STATEMENTS 90 Income Statements 90 Statement of Comprehensive Income 92 Balance Sheets 94 Cash Flow Statements 96 Group Statement of Changes in Equity 98 Notes 98 Accounting Principles and Policies 116 Notes to the Income Statement 123 Notes to the Statement of Comprehensive Income 124 Notes to the Balance Sheet 149 Other Disclosures 165 Segment Information Preferred stock Common stock 2014 2013 2014 2013 Shares issued / in circulation at 1 January 54,259,787 53,994,217 601,995,196 601,995,196 Shares issued in conjunction with Employee Share Scheme 239,777 266,152 Less: shares repurchased and re-issued 20 582 – – – – Shares issued / in circulation at 31 December 54,499,544 54,259,787 601,995,196 601,995,196 At 31 December 2014 common stock issued by BMW AG was divided, as at the end of the previous year, into 601,995,196 shares of common stock with a parvalue of € 1. Preferred stock issued by BMW AG was divided into 54,499,544 shares (2013: 54,259,787 shares) with a par value of € 1. Unlike the common stock, no voting rights are attached to the preferred stock. All of the Company’s stock is issued to bearer. Preferred stock bears an addi tional dividend of € 0.02 per share. In 2014, a total of 239,777 shares of preferred stock was sold to employees at a reduced price of € 37.08 per share in conjunction with the Company’s Employee Share Programme. These shares are entitled to receive divi dends with effect from the financial year 2015. 20 shares of preferred stock were bought back via the stock ex change in conjunction with the Company’s Employee Share Programme. Further information on sharebased remuneration is provided in note 20. 4.8 million shares and € 4.8 million respectively at the end of the reporting period. The Company is authorised to issue 5 million shares of nonvoting preferred stock amounting to nominal € 5.0 million prior to 14 May 2019. The share premium of € 14.6 million arising on the share capital increase was transferred to capital reserves. Capital reserves Capital reserves include premiums arising from the issue of shares and totalled € 2,005 million (2013: € 1,990 mil lion). The change related to the share capital increase in conjunction with the issue of shares of preferred stock to employees. Revenue reserves Revenue reserves comprise the postacquisition and non distributed earnings of consolidated companies. In addition, remeasurements of the net defined benefit lia bility for pension plans are also presented in revenue reserves along with positive and negative goodwill aris ing on the consolidation of Group companies prior to 31 December 1994. Issued share capital increased by € 0.2 million as a re sult of the issue to employees of 239,757 shares of non voting preferred stock. The number of authorised shares and the Authorised Capital of BMW AG amounted to Revenue reserves increased during the financial year 2014 to € 35,621 million. They were increased by the amount of the net profit attributable to shareholders of 135 Group Financial StatementS BMW AG amounting to € 5,798 million (2013*: € 5,303 million) and reduced by the payment of the dividend for 2013 amounting to € 1,707 million (for 2012: € 1,640 mil lion). Revenue reserves decreased by € 1,592 million (2013: increased by € 936 million) as a result of remeasure ments of the net defined benefit liability for pension plans (net of deferred tax recognised directly in equity). The unappropriated profit of BMW AG at 31 December 2014 amounts to € 1,904 million and will be proposed to the Annual General Meeting for distribution. This amount includes € 158 million relating to preferred stock. The amount proposed for distribution represents an amount of € 2.92 per share of preferred stock and € 2.90 per share of common stock. The proposed distribution must be authorised by the shareholders at the Annual General Meeting of BMW AG. It is therefore not recog nised as a liability in the Group Financial Statements. Accumulated other equity Accumulated other equity comprises all amounts recog nised directly in equity resulting from the translation of the financial statements of foreign subsidiaries, the effects of recognising changes in the fair value of deriva tive financial instruments and marketable securities directly in equity and the related deferred taxes recog nised directly in equity. Minority interests Equity attributable to minority interests amounted to € 217 million (2013: € 188 million). This includes a mi nority interest of € 19 million in the results for the year (2013: € 26 million). * Prior year figures have been adjusted in accordance with IAS 8, see note 9. Capital management disclosures The BMW Group’s objectives when managing capital are to safeguard the Group’s ability to continue as a going concern in the longterm and to provide an adequate return to shareholders. The BMW Group manages the capital structure and makes adjustments to it in the light of changes in eco nomic conditions and the risk profile of the underlying assets. The BMW Group is not subject to any external minimum equity capital requirements. Within the Financial Ser vices segment, however, there are a number of indi vidual entities which are subject to equity capital require ments set by regulatory banking agencies. In order to manage its capital structure, the BMW Group uses various instruments including the amount of divi dends paid to shareholders and share buybacks. Moreover, the BMW Group proactively manages debt capital, determining levels of debt capital transactions with a target debt structure in mind. An important aspect of the selection of financial instruments is the objective to achieve matching maturities for the Group’s financing requirements. In order to reduce nonsys tematic risk, the BMW Group uses a variety of financial instruments available on the world’s capital markets to achieve optimal diversification. The capital structure at the end of the reporting period was as follows: in € million 31. 12. 2014 31. 12. 2013* Equity attributable to shareholders of BMW AG Proportion of total capital Non-current financial liabilities Current financial liabilities Total financial liabilities Proportion of total capital Total capital * Prior year figures have been adjusted in accordance with IAS 8, see note 9. 37,220 31.6 % 43,167 37,482 80,649 68.4 % 35,412 33.5 % 39,450 30,854 70,304 66.5 % 117,869 105,716 136 Equity attributable to shareholders of BMW AG decreased during the financial year by 1.9 percentage points, primarily reflecting the increase in financial liabilities. Since December 2013, the BMW AG has a longterm rating of A+ (with stable outlook) and a shortterm rating of A1 from the rating agency Standard & Poor’s, cur rently the highest rating given by Standard & Poor’s to a European car manufacturer. Since July 2011, the BMW AG has a longterm rating of A2 (with stable out look) and a shortterm rating of P1 from the rating agency Moody’s. This means that BMW AG continues to enjoy the best ratings of all European car manufac turers, clearly reflecting the financial strength of the BMW Group. Company rating Non-current financial liabilities Current financial liabilities Outlook Moody’s Standard & Poor’s A2 P-1 stable A + A-1 stable With their current longterm ratings of A+ (Standard & Poor’s) and A2 (Moody’s), the agencies continue to con firm BMW AG’s robust creditworthiness for debt with a term of more than one year. BMW AG’s creditworthiness for shortterm debt is also classified by the rating agen cies as very good, thus enabling it to obtain refinancing funds on competitive conditions. Pension provisions Pension provisions are recognised as a result of commit ments to pay future vested pension benefits and cur rent pensions to present and former employees of the BMW Group and their dependants. Depending on the legal, economic and tax circumstances prevailing in each country, various pension plans are used, based generally on the length of service, salary and remuneration struc ture of the employees involved. Due to similarity of na ture, the obligations of BMW Group companies in the USA and of BMW (South Africa) (Pty) Ltd., Pretoria, for postretirement medical care are also accounted for as pension provisions in accordance with IAS 19. Postemployment benefit plans are classified as either defined contribution or defined benefit plans. Under defined contribution plans an enterprise pays fixed con tributions into a separate entity or fund and does not assume any other obligations. The total pension expense for defined contribution plans of the BMW Group amounted to € 60 million (2013: € 51 million). Employer contributions paid to state pension insurance plans to talled € 517 million (2013: € 470 million). Under defined benefit plans the enterprise is required to pay the benefits granted to present and past employees. Defined benefit plans may be funded or unfunded, the latter sometimes covered by accounting provisions. Pension commitments in Germany are mostly covered by assets contributed to BMW Trust e. V. , Munich, in conjunction with a contractual trust arrangement (CTA). The main other countries with funded plans are the UK, the USA, Switzerland, the Netherlands, Belgium and Japan. In the case of externally funded plans, the defined bene fit obligation is offset against plan assets measured at their fair value. Where the plan assets exceed the pen sion obligations and the BMW Group has a right of re imbursement or a right to reduce future contributions, it reports an asset (within “Other financial assets”) at an amount equivalent to the present value of the future economic benefits attached to the plan assets. If the plan is externally funded, a liability is recognised under pension provisions where the benefit obligation exceeds fund assets. Remeasurements of the net liability arise from changes in the present value of the defined benefit obligation, the fair value of the plan assets or the asset ceiling. Rea sons for remeasurements include changes in financial and demographic assumptions as well as changes in the detailed composition of beneficiaries. Remeasurements are recognised immediately in “Other comprehensive income” and hence directly in equity (within revenue reserves). 90 GROUP FINANCIAL STATEMENTS 90 Income Statements 90 Statement of 36 Comprehensive Income 92 Balance Sheets 94 Cash Flow Statements 96 Group Statement of Changes in Equity 98 Notes 98 Accounting Principles and Policies 116 Notes to the Income Statement 123 Notes to the Statement of Comprehensive Income 124 Notes to the Balance Sheet 149 Other Disclosures 165 Segment Information 137 Group Financial StatementS Past service cost arises where a BMW Group entity in troduces a defined benefit plan or changes the benefits payable under an existing plan. These costs are recog nised immediately in the income statement. Similarly, gains and losses arising on the settlement of a defined benefit plan are recognised immediately in the income statement. The defined benefit obligation is calculated on an actu arial basis. The actuarial computation requires the use of estimates and assumptions, which depend on the economic situation in each particular country. The most important assumptions applied by the BMW Group are shown below. The following weighted average values have been used for Germany, the United Kingdom and other countries: 31 December in % Discount rate Pension level trend Germany 2014 2013 United Kingdom 2014 2013 Other 2014 2013 2.10 1.60 3.50 2.00 3.40 2.43 4.40 3.32 3.48 0.03 4.46 0.05 The following mortality tables are applied in countries, in which the BMW Group has significant defined benefit plans: Germany Mortality Table 2005 G issued by Prof. K. Heubeck (with invalidity rates reduced by 50 %) United Kingdom S1PA tables weighted accordingly, and S1NA tables minus 2 years, both with a minimum long term annual improvement allowance USA RP2014 Mortality Table with collar adjustments projected with MP2014 In Germany, the socalled “pension entitlement trend” (Festbetragstrend) also represents a significant actuarial assumption for the purposes of determining benefits payable at retirement and was left unchanged at 2.0 %. By contrast, the salary level trend assumption is subject to a comparatively low level of sensitivity within the BMW Group. The calculation of the salary level trend in the UK also takes account of restrictions due to caps and floors. Based on the measurement principles contained in IAS 19, the following balance sheet carrying amounts apply to the Group’s pension plans: 31 December in € million Germany United Kingdom Other Total 2014 2013 2014 2013 2014 2013 2014 2013 Present value of defined benefit obligations 9,636 7,400 9,499 7,409 1,327 949 20,462 15,758 Fair value of plan assets 7,323 6,749 7,734 6,076 Effect of limiting net defined benefit asset to asset ceiling – – – – Carrying amounts at 31 December 2,313 651 1,765 1,333 thereof pension provision thereof assets 2,313 652 1,765 1,333 – – 1 – – 804 2 525 526 – 1 636 15,861 13,461 4 2 4 317 4,603 2,301 318 4,604 2,303 – 1 – 1 – 2 138 The increase in defined benefit obligations results mainly from the change in the discount rate used for the ac tuarial computation in Germany, the UK and the USA. The provision for pensionlike obligations for postem ployment medical care in the USA and South Africa amounts to € 57 million (2013: € 45 million) and is deter mined on a similar basis to the measurement of pension obligations in accordance with IAS 19. Increased costs do not have a direct impact on medical care obligations relating to pensioners in the USA. In the case of South Africa, however, it was assumed that costs would in crease in the long term by 8.3 % (2013: 8.1 %) p. a. The expense recognised for obligations relating to postem ployment medical care amounted to € 8 million (2013: income of € 40 million). Numerous defined benefit plans are in place through out the BMW Group, the most significant of which are described below. Germany Both employer and employeefunded benefit plans are in place in Germany. Benefits paid in conjunction with these plans comprise oldage retirement pensions as well as invalidity and surviving dependents’ benefits. The Deferred Remuneration Retirement Plan is an em ployeefinanced defined contribution plan with a mini mum rate of return. The fact that the plan involves a minimum rate of return means that it is classified as a defined benefit plan. Employees have the option to waive payment of certain remuneration components in return for a future benefit. Any employer social security contributions saved are credited in the following year to the individual’s benefits account. The converted re muneration components and the social security contri butions saved are invested on capital markets. When the benefit falls due, it is paid on the basis of the higher of the value of the depot account or a guaranteed mini mum amount. Defined benefit obligations also remain in Germany, for which benefits are determined either by multiplying a fixed amount by the number of years of service or on the basis of an employee’s final salary. The defined bene fit plans have been closed to new entrants. With effect from 1 January 2014, new employees receive a defined contribution entitlement with minimum rate of return. The assets of the German pension plans are administered by BMW Trust e. V. , Munich, (German registered asso ciation) in accordance with a CTA. The representative bodies of this entity are the Board of Directors and the Members’ General Meeting. BMW Trust e.V., Munich, currently has seven members and three Board of Direc tors members elected by the Members’ General Meeting. The Board of Directors is responsible for investments, drawing up and deciding on investment guidelines as well as monitoring compliance with those guidelines. The members of the association can be employees, senior executives and members of the Board of Directors. An ordinary Members’ General Meeting takes place once every calendar year and deals with a range of matters, including receiving and approving the association’s an nual report, ratifying the activities of the Board of Direc tors and adopting changes to the association’s statutes. United Kingdom In the United Kingdom, the BMW Group has defined benefit plans, which are primarily employerfunded combined with employeefunded components based on the conversion of employee remuneration. These plans are subject to statutory minimum recovery require ments. Benefits paid in conjunction with these plans comprise oldage retirement pensions as well as inva lidity and surviving dependants’ benefits. These de fined benefit plans have been closed to new entrants, who, since 1 January 2014, are covered by a defined contribution plan. The pension plans are administered by BMW Pension Trustees Limited, Hams Hall, and BMW (UK) Trustees Limited, Hams Hall, both trustee companies which act independently of the BMW Group. BMW (UK) Trustees Limited, Hams Hall, is represented by 14 trustees and BMW Pension Trustees Limited, Hams Hall, by five trustees. A minimum of one third of the trustees must be elected by plan participants. The trustees represent the interests of plan participants and decide on invest ment strategies and plan amendments. Recovery con tributions to the funds are determined in agreement with the BMW Group. USA The BMW Group’s defined benefit plans in the USA are primarily employerfunded and include final salary pension plans and a postretirement medical care plan. Benefits paid in conjunction with these plans comprise 90 GROUP FINANCIAL STATEMENTS 90 Income Statements 90 Statement of Comprehensive Income 92 Balance Sheets 94 Cash Flow Statements 96 Group Statement of Changes in Equity 98 Notes 98 Accounting Principles and Policies 116 Notes to the Income Statement 123 Notes to the Statement of Comprehensive Income 124 Notes to the Balance Sheet 149 Other Disclosures 165 Segment Information 139 Group Financial StatementS oldage retirement pensions, early retirement benefits, surviving dependants’ benefits as well as postretire ment medical care benefits. Statutory minimum funding requirements apply to the final salary pension plans. Plan participants are repre sented by a committee consisting of six members, which is authorised to take all decisions pertaining to the rele vant pension plan, including plan structure, investments and selection of investment managers as well as regular allocations and retrospective allocations to the plan. The committee members are nominated by the manage ment of the relevant participating US entities. Plan committees act in a fiduciary capacity and are subject to statutory framework conditions. The change in the net defined benefit liability for pen- sion plans can be derived as follows: in € million Defined benefit obligation Plan assets Total Limitation of the net defined benefit asset to the asset ceiling Net defined benefit liability 1 January 2014 15,758 – 13,461 2,297 Expense / income Current service cost Interest expense (+) / income (–) Past service cost Gains (–) or losses (+) arising from settlements Remeasurements Gains (–) or losses (+) on plan assets, excluding amounts included in interest income Gains (–) or losses (+) arising from changes in demographic assumptions Gains (–) or losses (+) arising from changes in financial assumptions Changes in the limitation of the net defined benefit asset to the asset ceiling Gains (–) or losses (+) arising from experience adjustments Transfers to fund Employee contributions Pensions and other benefits paid Translation differences and other changes 31 December 2014 thereof pension provision thereof assets 337 628 – 3 – 8 – 53 3,490 – – 24 – 71 – 519 679 20,462 – – 540 – – 337 88 – 3 – 8 – 1,394 – 1,394 – – – – – 383 – 71 522 – 534 – 15,861 53 3,490 – – 24 – 383 – 3 145 4,601 4 – – – – – – – – 1 – – – – – 1 2 2,301 337 88 – 3 – 8 – 1,394 53 3,490 – 1 – 24 – 383 – 3 144 4,603 4,604 – 1 140 in € million Defined benefit obligation Plan assets Total Limitation of the net defined benefit asset to the asset ceiling Net defined benefit liability 1 January 2013 16,255 – 12,447 3,808 Expense / income Current service cost Interest expense (+) / income (–) Past service cost Gains (–) or losses (+) arising from settlements Remeasurements Gains (–) or losses (+) on plan assets, excluding amounts included in interest income Gains (–) or losses (+) arising from changes in demographic assumptions Gains (–) or losses (+) arising from changes in financial assumptions Changes in the limitation of the net defined benefit asset to the asset ceiling Gains (–) or losses (+) arising from experience adjustments Transfers to fund Employee contributions Pensions and other benefits paid Translation differences and other changes 31 December 2013 thereof pension provision thereof assets 362 565 – 53 2 – 4 – 818 – 34 – 64 – 460 – 197 15,758 – – 438 – – 362 127 – 53 2 – 481 – 481 – – – – – 509 – 64 324 154 – 13,461 4 – 818 – 34 – 509 – – 136 – 43 2,297 4 – – – – – – – 1 – – – – – 1 4 3,812 362 127 – 53 2 – 481 4 – 818 1 34 – 509 – – 136 – 44 2,301 2,303 – 2 Net interest expense on the net defined benefit liability is presented within the financial result. All other com ponents of pension expense are presented in the income statement under cost of sales, selling and administrative expenses. Remeasurements on the obligations side gave rise to a positive amount of € 3,519 million (2013: negative amount of € 780 million) and related mainly to the lower discount rates used in Germany, the UK and the USA. 90 GROUP FINANCIAL STATEMENTS 90 Income Statements 90 Statement of Comprehensive Income 92 Balance Sheets 94 Cash Flow Statements 96 Group Statement of Changes in Equity 98 Notes 98 Accounting Principles and Policies 116 Notes to the Income Statement 123 Notes to the Statement of Comprehensive Income 124 Notes to the Balance Sheet 149 Other Disclosures 165 Segment Information 141 Group Financial StatementS The net defined benefit liability for pension plans in Germany, the UK and other countries changed as follows: Germany in € million 1 January Expense(+) / income (–) Remeasurements Payments to external funds Employee contributions Payments on account and pension payments Other changes 31 December United Kingdom in € million 1 January Expense(+) / income (–) Remeasurements Payments to external funds Employee contributions Payments on account and pension payments Translation differences and other changes 31 December Other in € million 1 January Effect of first-time consolidation Expense(+) / income (–) Remeasurements Payments to external funds Employee contributions Payments on account and pension payments Translation differences and other changes 31 December Defined benefit obligation Plan assets Net liability 2014 2013 2014 2013 2014 2013 7,400 7,974 – 6,749 – 6,064 475 483 1,872 – 946 – 48 – 42 – 159 – 154 – 1 – 237 – 351 – 97 – 48 159 – – 183 – 174 – 301 – 42 15 – 651 238 1,910 300 1,521 – 1,120 – 97 – 301 – – – – – 139 1 651 9,636 7,400 – 7,323 – 6,749 2,313 Defined benefit obligation Plan assets Net liability 2014 2013 2014 2013 2014 2013 7,409 7,137 – 6,076 – 5,782 1,333 1,355 405 1,390 – 20 345 330 – 18 – 294 – 261 569 9,499 – 160 7,409 – 275 – 990 – 212 – 20 302 – 463 – 233 – 305 – 135 – 18 269 128 – 7,734 – 6,076 130 400 112 25 – 212 – 135 – 8 – 8 106 – 32 1,765 1,333 Defined benefit obligation Plan assets Effect of limiting the net defined benefit asset to the asset ceiling Net liability 2014 2013 2014 2013 2014 2013 2014 2013 949 1,144 – 636 – 601 – 74 – 48 257 – 164 – 3 – 66 110 1,327 – 4 – 45 – 38 949 – – 28 – 53 – 74 – 3 61 – 71 – 804 – – 22 – 2 – 73 – 4 40 26 – 636 4 – – – 1 – – – – 1 2 4 – – 1 – – – – 1 4 317 547 – 46 203 – 74 – – 5 38 525 – 26 – 165 – 73 – – 5 – 13 317 Depending on the cash flow profile and risk structure of the pension obligations involved, pension plan assets are invested in various investment classes. 142 Plan assets in Germany, the UK and other countries comprised the following: Components of plan assets in € million 2014 2013 2014 2013 2014 2013 2014 2013 Germany United Kingdom Other Total Equity instruments Debt instruments thereof investment grade thereof non-investment grade Real estate Money market funds Absolute return funds Other 1,865 4,509 3,271 1,238 – – – – 1,718 4,143 2,987 1,156 – 89 – – 1,230 4,562 4,331 231 3 100 26 5 1,030 3,333 3,160 173 3 113 21 26 203 379 334 45 – 12 – – 133 263 243 20 19 43 – 1 3,298 9,450 7,936 1,514 3 112 26 5 2,881 7,739 6,390 1,349 22 245 21 27 Total with quoted market price 6,374 5,950 5,926 4,526 594 459 12,894 10,935 Debt instruments thereof investment grade thereof non-investment grade Real estate Cash and cash equivalents Absolute return funds Other Total without quoted market price 183 183 – 107 11 424 224 949 177 177 – 99 1 361 161 799 298 111 187 683 9 557 261 310 136 174 570 – 454 216 1,808 1,550 31 December 7,323 6,749 7,734 6,076 12 12 – 105 – – 93 210 804 12 9 3 64 1 – 100 177 636 493 306 187 895 20 981 578 499 322 177 733 2 815 477 2,967 2,526 15,861 13,461 Employer contributions to plan assets are expected to amount to € 652 million in the coming year. Plan assets of the BMW Group include own transferable financial instruments amounting to € 5 million (2013: € 4 million). account in the actuarial assumptions applied. The finan cial risk of longerthanassumed life expectancy is hedged for the BMW Group’s largest pension plan in the UK by means of a socalled “longevity hedge”. The BMW Group is exposed to risks arising from de fined benefit plans on the one hand and defined contri bution plans with a minimum return guarantee on the other. Pension obligations to employees under such plans are measured on the basis of actuarial reports. Future pension payments are discounted by reference to mar ket yields on high quality corporate bonds. These yields are subject to market fluctuation and influence the level of pension obligations. Furthermore, changes in other actuarial parameters, such as expected rates of inflation, also have an impact on pension obligations. In order to reduce currency exposures, a substantial portion of plan assets are either invested in the same currency as the underlying plan or hedged by means of currency derivatives. Pension fund assets are monitored continuously and managed from a riskandyield perspective. Risk is reduced by ensuring a broad spread of investments. In this context, the BMW Group continuously monitors the degree of coverage of pension plans as well as adher ence to the stipulated investment strategy. A substantial portion of plan assets is invested in debt instruments in order to minimise the effect of capital market fluctuations on the net liability. The asset port folio also includes equity instruments, property and alternative investments – asset classes capable of gener ating the higher rates of return necessary to cover risks (such as changes in mortality tables) not taken into As part of the internal reporting procedures and for in ternal management purposes, financial risks relating to the pension plans are reported on using a deficit valueatrisk approach. The investment strategy is also subjected to regular review together with external con sultants, with the aim of ensuring that investments are structured to coincide with the timing of pension 90 GROUP FINANCIAL STATEMENTS 90 Income Statements 90 Statement of Comprehensive Income 92 Balance Sheets 94 Cash Flow Statements 96 Group Statement of Changes in Equity 98 Notes 98 Accounting Principles and Policies 116 Notes to the Income Statement 123 Notes to the Statement of Comprehensive Income 124 Notes to the Balance Sheet 149 Other Disclosures 165 Segment Information 143 Group Financial StatementS payments and the expected pattern of pension obliga tions. In their own way, each of these measures helps to reduce fluctuations in pension funding shortfalls. payments out of operations will be substantially re duced in the future, since most of the Group’s pension obligations are settled out of the assets of pension funds / trust fund arrangements. Most of the BMW Group’s pension assets are adminis tered separately and kept legally segregated from com pany assets using trust fund arrangements. As a conse quence, the level of funds required to finance pension The defined benefit obligation relates to current em ployees, former employees with vested benefits and pensioners as follows: 31 December in € million Current employees Pensioners Former employees with vested benefits Defined benefit obligation Germany 2014 2013 United Kingdom 2014 2013 Other 2014 2013 6,495 2,650 491 4,715 2,297 388 9,636 7,400 2,295 4,208 2,996 9,499 1,604 3,651 2,154 7,409 1,003 212 112 1,327 723 141 85 949 The sensitivity analysis provided below shows the ex tent to which – based on an appropriate review – the defined benefit obligation would have been affected by changes in the relevant assumptions that were possible at the end of the reporting period, if the other assump tions used in the calculation were kept constant. The defined benefit obligation amounted to € 20,462 million at 31 December 2014. 31 December Change in defined benefit obligation 2014 2013 in € million in % in € million in % Discount rate increase of 0.75 % – 2,888 – 14.1 – 2,028 – 12.9 Pension level trend Average life expectancy Pension entitlement trend decrease of 0.75 % increase of 0.25 % decrease of 0.25 % increase of 1 year decrease of 1 year increase of 0.25 % decrease of 0.25 % 3,675 727 – 679 703 – 700 152 – 146 18.0 3.6 – 3.3 3.4 – 3.4 0.7 – 0.7 2,528 506 – 479 510 – 514 101 – 97 16.0 3.2 – 3.0 3.2 – 3.3 0.6 – 0.6 In the UK, the sensitivity analysis for the pension level trend also takes account of restrictions due to caps and floors. The weighted duration of all pension obligations in Germany, the UK and other countries (based on present values of the defined benefit obligation) developed as follows: 31 December in years Germany 2014 2013 United Kingdom 2014 2013 Other 2014 2013 Weighted duration of all pension obligations 21.4 19.6 19.9 18.3 19.2 14.9 144 Statutory minimum funding and recovery requirements apply in the UK and the USA which may have an effect on future amounts. Valuations are performed regularly to measure the level of funding. In conjunction with these valuations, funding plans are drawn up and the amount of any special allocations determined. 37 Other provisions Other provisions comprise the following items: in € million 31. 12. 2014 31. 12. 2013* Obligations for personnel and social expenses Obligations for ongoing operational expenses Other obligations Other provisions Total 1,871 4,887 2,032 8,790 thereof due within one year 1,442 1,786 1,294 4,522 Total 1,698 3,468 2,074 7,240 thereof due within one year 1,300 1,076 1,036 3,412 90 GROUP FINANCIAL STATEMENTS 90 Income Statements 90 Statement of Comprehensive Income 92 Balance Sheets 94 Cash Flow Statements 96 Group Statement of Changes in Equity 98 Notes 98 Accounting Principles and Policies 116 Notes to the Income Statement 123 Notes to the Statement of Comprehensive Income 124 Notes to the Balance Sheet 149 Other Disclosures 165 Segment Information * Prior year figures have been adjusted in accordance with IAS 8, see note 9. Provisions for obligations for personnel and social ex penses comprise mainly performancerelated remunera tion components, early retirement parttime working arrangements and employee longservice awards. Obli gations for performancerelated remuneration compo nents are normally settled in the following financial year. Provisions for obligations for ongoing operational ex penses relate primarily to warranty obligations and com prise both statutorily prescribed manufacturer warranties and other guaranties offered by the BMW Group. De pending on when claims are made, it is possible that the BMW Group may be called upon to fulfil obligations over the whole period of the warranty or guarantee. Provisions for other obligations cover numerous specific risks and obligations of uncertain timing and amount, in particular for litigation and liability risks. Other provisions changed during the year as follows: in € million 1.1. 2014 Translation differences Additions Reversal of discounting Utilised Reversed 31. 12. 2014 Obligations for personnel and social expenses Obligations for ongoing operational expenses Other obligations Other provisions 1,698 3,468 2,074 7,240 13 304 62 379 1,438 2,435* 602 4,475 9 70 23 – 1,271 – 1,304 – 449 102 – 3,024 – 16 – 86 – 280 – 382 1,871 4,887 2,032 8,790 * Including the reclassification described in note 31 amounting to € 641 million. Income from the reversal of other provisions amounting to € 198 million (2013: € 134 million) is recorded in cost of sales and in selling and administrative expenses. 145 Group Financial StatementS 38 Income tax liabilities Current income tax liabilities totalling € 1,590 million (2013*: € 2,319 million) include obligations amounting to € 956 million (2013: € 823 million) which are expected to be settled after more than twelve months. Some of the liabilities may be settled earlier than this depending on the timing of proceedings. Current tax liabilities of € 1,590 million (2013*: € 2,319 mil lion) comprise € 151 million (2013: € 197 million) for taxes payable and € 1,439 million (2013*: € 2,122 million) for tax provisions. Tax provisions totalling € 1 million were reversed in the year under report (2013: € 44 million). * Prior year figures have been adjusted in accordance with IAS 8, see note 9. 39 Financial liabilities Financial liabilities include all liabilities of the BMW Group at the relevant balance sheet dates relating to financing activities. Financial liabilities comprise the following: 31 December 2014 in € million Bonds Liabilities to banks Liabilities from customer deposits (banking) Commercial paper Asset backed financing transactions Derivative instruments Other Financial liabilities 31 December 2013 in € million Bonds Liabilities to banks Liabilities from customer deposits (banking) Commercial paper Asset backed financing transactions Derivative instruments Other Financial liabilities Maturity within one year Maturity between one and five years Maturity later than five years 8,561 7,784 9,157 5,599 3,825 1,930 626 22,817 3,281 3,309 – 6,990 1,190 387 37,482 37,974 4,111 489 – – 69 23 501 5,193 Maturity within one year Maturity between one and five years Maturity later than five years 7,166 4,326 9,342 6,292 2,579 426 723 20,329 4,146 3,115 – 7,517 632 307 30,854 36,046 2,875 118 – – 32 45 334 3,404 Total 35,489 11,554 12,466 5,599 10,884 3,143 1,514 80,649 Total 30,370 8,590 12,457 6,292 10,128 1,103 1,364 70,304 The increase in liabilities relating to derivatives results from the fair value measurement of currency and com modity derivative instruments. The main instruments used are corporate bonds, asset backed financing transactions, liabilities to banks and liabilities from customer deposits (banking). The BMW Group uses various shortterm and longterm refinancing instruments on money and capital markets to finance its operations. This diversification enables it to obtain attractive market conditions. Customer deposit liabilities arise in the BMW Group’s banks in Germany and the USA, both of which offer a range of investment products. 146 Bonds comprise: Issuer BMW Finance N. V., The Hague BMW (UK) Capital plc, Farnborough BMW US Capital, LLC, Wilmington, DE 90 GROUP FINANCIAL STATEMENTS 90 Income Statements 90 Statement of Comprehensive Income 92 Balance Sheets 94 Cash Flow Statements 96 Group Statement of Changes in Equity 98 Notes 98 Accounting Principles and Policies 116 Notes to the Income Statement 123 Notes to the Statement of Comprehensive Income 124 Notes to the Balance Sheet 149 Other Disclosures 165 Segment Information BMW Australia Finance Ltd., Melbourne, Victoria Other Issue volume in relevant currency (ISO-Code) Weighted average maturity period (in years) Weighted average nominal interest rate (in %) Interest variable variable variable variable fixed fixed fixed fixed fixed fixed fixed fixed variable variable variable fixed fixed fixed fixed fixed fixed fixed fixed fixed variable variable variable fixed EUR 4,835 million GBP 380 million SEK 6,500 million USD 540 million AUD 700 million CHF 300 million EUR 13,564 million GBP 1,050 million JPY 31,000 million NOK 3,500 million CHF 500 million GBP 300 million EUR 100 million SEK 1,000 million USD 1,710 million AUD 200 million CHF 325 million EUR 3,590 million GBP 300 million HKD 500 million JPY 6,000 million NOK 1,500 million NZD 100 million USD 2,245 million AUD 200 million EUR 150 million USD 330 million JPY 6,500 million variable JPY 10,000 million fixed fixed fixed fixed INR 6,000 million CAD 2,275 million JPY 53,000 million KRW 370,000 million 2.3 1.2 2.3 1.8 3.9 6.0 6.6 6.1 2.8 3.7 5.0 8.0 3.0 2.7 2.8 3.2 7.0 5.5 5.0 3.0 2.0 3.0 3.0 8.0 3.0 2.3 2.3 2.0 3.0 4.2 3.9 3.8 3.2 0.3 0.2 0.3 0.3 4.6 1.8 3.0 3.0 0.3 3.2 2.1 5.0 0.1 0.3 0.3 4.0 3.6 3.0 2.0 1.4 0.3 2.4 4.4 3.5 3.3 0.3 0.7 0.3 0.3 10.2 2.3 0.5 3.2 147 Group Financial StatementS The following details apply to the commercial paper: Issuer Issue volume in relevant currency (ISO-Code) Weighted average maturity period (in days) Weighted average nominal interest rate (in %) BMW Finance N. V., The Hague BMW Malta Finance Ltd., Floriana BMW US Capital, LLC, Wilmington, DE EUR 1,007 million GBP 825 million USD 725 million EUR 250 million USD 3,260 million 30 56 73 12 33 40 Other liabilities Other liabilities comprise the following items: 31 December 2014 in € million Other taxes Social security Advance payments from customers Deposits received Payables to subsidiaries Payables to other companies in which an investment is held Deferred income Other Other liabilities 31 December 2013* in € million Other taxes Social security Advance payments from customers Deposits received Payables to subsidiaries Payables to other companies in which an investment is held Deferred income Other Other liabilities * Prior year figures have been adjusted in accordance with IAS 8, see note 9. Maturity within one year Maturity between one and five years Maturity later than five years 929 69 460 415 162 5 1,894 3,841 7,775 – 7 105 348 – – 3,373 193 4,026 14 2 – 5 – – 221 7 249 Maturity within one year Maturity between one and five years Maturity later than five years 729 60 528 274 157 70 1,666 3,580 7,064 1 11 77 93 – – 3,069 121 3,372 15 3 – 14 – – 191 8 231 0.03 0.5 0.2 0.03 0.1 Total 943 78 565 768 162 5 5,488 4,041 12,050 Total 745 74 605 381 157 70 4,926 3,709 10,667 148 Deferred income comprises the following items: in € million 31. 12. 2014 31. 12. 2013 Deferred income from lease financing Deferred income relating to service contracts Grants Other deferred income Deferred income Total 1,685 3,370 306 127 5,488 thereof due within one year 780 1,027 31 56 1,894 Total 1,774 2,855 193 104 4,926 thereof due within one year 761 837 20 48 1,666 Deferred income relating to service contracts relates to service and repair work to be provided under commit ments given at the time of the sale of a vehicle (multi component arrangements). Grants comprise primarily public sector funds to promote regional structures and which have been invested in the production plants in Brazil, Leipzig and Berlin. The grants in Leipzig and Berlin are subject to holding periods for the assets con cerned of up to five years and minimum employment figures. All conditions attached to the grants were com plied with at 31 December 2014. In accordance with IAS 20, grant income is recognised over the useful lives of the assets to which they relate. 41 Trade payables 31 December 2014 in € million Maturity within one year Maturity between one and five years Maturity later than five years Total Trade payables 7,580 129 – 7,709 31 December 2013* in € million Maturity within one year Maturity between one and five years Maturity later than five years Total Trade payables 7,293 192 – 7,485 * Prior year figures have been adjusted in accordance with IAS 8, see note 9. The total amount of financial liabilities, other liabilities and trade payables with a maturity later than five years amounts to € 5,442 million (2013: € 3,635 million). 90 GROUP FINANCIAL STATEMENTS 90 Income Statements 90 Statement of Comprehensive Income 92 Balance Sheets 94 Cash Flow Statements 96 Group Statement of Changes in Equity 98 Notes 98 Accounting Principles and Policies 116 Notes to the Income Statement 123 Notes to the Statement of Comprehensive Income 124 Notes to the Balance Sheet 149 Other Disclosures 165 Segment Information 149 Group Financial StatementS BMW Group Notes to the Group Financial Statements Other Disclosures 42 Contingent liabilities and other financial commitments Contingent liabilities No provisions were recognised for the following contingent liabilities (stated at estimated amounts), since an out flow of resources is not considered to be probable: in € million Guarantees Performance guarantees Other Contingent liabilities 31. 12. 2014 31. 12. 2013 33 4 84 121 33 4 39 76 Contingent liabilities relate entirely to nongroup entities. Other financial commitments In addition to liabilities, provisions and contingent lia bilities, the BMW Group also has other financial com mitments, primarily under lease contracts for land, buildings, plant and machinery, tools, office and other facilities. The leases run for periods of one to 50 years and in some cases contain extension and / or purchase options (also including compensation for inflation). In 2014 an amount of € 350 million (2013: € 320 million) was recognised as expense in conjunction with operating leases. All of these amounts relate to minimum lease payments. The total of future minimum lease payments under non cancellable and other operating leases can be analysed by maturity as follows: in € million 31. 12. 2014 31. 12. 2013 due within one year due between one and five years due later than five years Other financial obligations 299 888 603 1,790 335 852 587 1,774 Other financial commitments include € 7 million (2013: € 10 million) in respect of obligations to nonconsoli dated subsidiaries and, as in the previous year, € 1 mil lion for backtoback operating leases. Purchase commitments amounted to € 2,247 million (2013: € 2,661 million) for property, plant and equipment and € 750 million (2013: € 446 million) for intangible assets. 150 43 Financial instruments The carrying amounts and fair values of financial instruments are assigned to IAS 39 categories and cash funds as follows:1, 2 31 December 2014 in € million Cash funds Loans and receivables Held-to-maturity investments Fair value Carrying amount Fair value Carrying amount Fair value Carrying amount Assets Other investments Receivables from sales financing Financial assets Derivative instruments Cash flow hedges Fair value hedges Other derivative instruments Marketable securities and investment funds Loans to third parties Credit card receivables Other – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – Cash and cash equivalents 7,688 7,688 – – 62,642 61,024 – – – 200 12 239 297 – – – – 200 12 239 297 – – – – 412 – – – – 412 – 2,153 2,153 721 721 1,055 – 971 1,055 – 971 – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – 90 GROUP FINANCIAL STATEMENTS 90 Income Statements 90 Statement of Comprehensive Income 92 Balance Sheets 94 Cash Flow Statements 96 Group Statement of Changes in Equity 98 Notes Trade receivables Other assets Receivables from subsidiaries Receivables from companies in which an investment is held Collateral receivables 98 Accounting Principles and Policies 116 Notes to the Income Statement 123 Notes to the Statement of Comprehensive Income 124 Notes to the Balance Sheet 149 Other Disclosures 165 Segment Information Other Total 31 December 2014 in € million 8,100 8,100 68,290 66,672 – – – – 4,180 – 2,888 Total Cash funds Loans and receivables Held-to-maturity investments Fair value Carrying amount Fair value Carrying amount Fair value Carrying amount Other liabilities Fair value Carrying amount Available- for-sale Carrying amount 3 Fair value option Carrying amount 3 Held for trading Carrying amount1, 3 Liabilities Financial liabilities Bonds Liabilities to banks Liabilities from customer deposits (banking) Commercial paper Asset backed financing transactions Derivative instruments Cash flow hedges Fair value hedges Other derivative instruments Other Trade payables Other liabilities Payables to subsidiaries Payables to other companies in which an investment is held Other Total – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – 1 The carrying amounts of cash flow and fair value hedges are allocated to the category “Held for trading” for the sake of clarity. 2 Based on the fact that maturities are generally short, it is assumed for some items that fair value corresponds to the carrying amount. 3 Carrying amount corresponds to market value. Other liabilities Fair value Carrying amount Available- for-sale Carrying amount 3 Fair value option Carrying amount 3 Held for trading Carrying amount 3 – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – 36,083 11,636 12,487 5,599 10,886 – – – 1,514 7,709 162 5 4,281 90,362 35,489 11,554 12,466 5,599 10,884 – – – 1,514 7,709 162 5 4,281 89,663 3,772 408 – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – 708 1,294 886 – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – 1,302 721 1,120 – – – – – Assets Other investments Receivables from sales financing Financial assets Derivative instruments Cash flow hedges Fair value hedges Loans to third parties Credit card receivables Other Cash and cash equivalents Trade receivables Other assets Other derivative instruments Marketable securities and investment funds Receivables from subsidiaries Receivables from companies in which an investment is held Collateral receivables Other Liabilities Financial liabilities Bonds Liabilities to banks Liabilities from customer deposits (banking) Commercial paper Asset backed financing transactions Derivative instruments Cash flow hedges Fair value hedges Other derivative instruments Other Trade payables Other liabilities Payables to subsidiaries Payables to other companies in which an investment is held Other 3,143 Total 151 Group Financial StatementS 31 December 2014 in € million Cash funds Loans and receivables Held-to-maturity investments Fair value Fair value Fair value Carrying amount Carrying amount Carrying amount Other liabilities Fair value Carrying amount Available- for-sale Carrying amount 3 Fair value option Carrying amount 3 Held for trading Carrying amount 3 – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – 408 – – – – 3,772 – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – 708 1,294 886 – – – – – – – – – – Assets Other investments Receivables from sales financing Financial assets Derivative instruments Cash flow hedges Fair value hedges Other derivative instruments Marketable securities and investment funds Loans to third parties Credit card receivables Other Cash and cash equivalents Trade receivables Other assets Receivables from subsidiaries Receivables from companies in which an investment is held Collateral receivables Other 8,100 8,100 68,290 66,672 – – – – 4,180 – 2,888 Total Cash funds Loans and receivables Held-to-maturity investments Fair value Fair value Fair value Carrying amount Carrying amount Carrying amount Other liabilities Fair value Carrying amount Available- for-sale Carrying amount 3 Fair value option Carrying amount 3 Held for trading Carrying amount1, 3 36,083 11,636 12,487 5,599 10,886 – – – 1,514 7,709 162 5 4,281 90,362 35,489 11,554 12,466 5,599 10,884 – – – 1,514 7,709 162 5 4,281 89,663 – – – – – – – – – – – – – – Liabilities Financial liabilities Bonds Liabilities to banks Liabilities from customer deposits (banking) Commercial paper Asset backed financing transactions Derivative instruments Cash flow hedges Fair value hedges Other derivative instruments Other Trade payables Other liabilities Payables to subsidiaries Payables to other companies in which an investment is held Other – – – – – 1,302 721 1,120 – – – – – 3,143 Total – – – – – – – – – – – – – – Cash and cash equivalents 7,688 7,688 Assets Other investments Receivables from sales financing Financial assets Derivative instruments Cash flow hedges Fair value hedges Loans to third parties Credit card receivables Other Trade receivables Other assets Other derivative instruments Marketable securities and investment funds Receivables from subsidiaries Receivables from companies in which an investment is held Collateral receivables Other Total 31 December 2014 in € million Liabilities Financial liabilities Bonds Liabilities to banks Liabilities from customer deposits (banking) Commercial paper Asset backed financing transactions Derivative instruments Cash flow hedges Fair value hedges Other derivative instruments Other Trade payables Other liabilities Other Total Payables to subsidiaries Payables to other companies in which an investment is held – – – – – – – – – – – – 412 – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – 412 – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – 62,642 61,024 2,153 2,153 721 721 1,055 – 971 1,055 – 971 – – – 200 12 239 297 – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – 200 12 239 297 – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – 1 The carrying amounts of cash flow and fair value hedges are allocated to the category “Held for trading” for the sake of clarity. 2 Based on the fact that maturities are generally short, it is assumed for some items that fair value corresponds to the carrying amount. 3 Carrying amount corresponds to market value. 152 31 December 20131, 2 in € million Cash funds Loans and receivables Held-to-maturity investments Fair value Carrying amount Fair value Carrying amount Fair value Carrying amount Other liabilities Fair value Carrying amount Available- for-sale Carrying amount 3 Fair value option Carrying amount 3 Held for trading Carrying amount 3 , 4 Assets Other investments Receivables from sales financing Financial assets Derivative instruments Cash flow hedges Fair value hedges Other derivative instruments Marketable securities and investment funds Loans to third parties Credit card receivables Other – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – Cash and cash equivalents 7,671 7,671 – – 55,536 54,117 – – – 250 32 222 825 – – – – 250 32 222 825 – – – – 382 – 8,053 – – – 382 – 2,449 2,449 779 950 – 172 779 950 – 172 – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – 30,860 8,671 12,471 6,292 10,173 – – – 1,364 7,485 157 70 4,126 81,669 30,370 8,590 12,457 6,292 10,128 – – – 1,364 7,485 157 70 4,126 81,039 2,810 553 – – – – – – – – – – – 324 – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – 1,914 1,050 1,049 – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – 317 321 465 – – – – – Assets Other investments Receivables from sales financing Financial assets Derivative instruments Cash flow hedges Fair value hedges Loans to third parties Credit card receivables Other Cash and cash equivalents Trade receivables Other assets Other derivative instruments Marketable securities and investment funds Receivables from subsidiaries Receivables from companies in which an investment is held Collateral receivables Other Liabilities Financial liabilities Bonds Liabilities to banks Liabilities from customer deposits (banking) Commercial paper Asset backed financing transactions Derivative instruments Cash flow hedges Fair value hedges Other derivative instruments Other Trade payables Other liabilities Payables to subsidiaries Payables to other companies in which an investment is held Other 1,103 Total 8,053 61,215 59,796 – – – – 3,687 – 4,013 Total Cash funds Loans and receivables Held-to-maturity investments Fair value Carrying amount Fair value Carrying amount Fair value Carrying amount Other liabilities Fair value 2 Carrying amount Available- for-sale Carrying amount 3 Fair value option Carrying amount 3 Held for trading Carrying amount 3 , 4 – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – 90 GROUP FINANCIAL STATEMENTS 90 Income Statements 90 Statement of Comprehensive Income 92 Balance Sheets 94 Cash Flow Statements 96 Group Statement of Changes in Equity 98 Notes 98 Accounting Principles and Policies 116 Notes to the Income Statement 123 Notes to the Statement of Comprehensive Income 124 Notes to the Balance Sheet 149 Other Disclosures 165 Segment Information Trade receivables Other assets Receivables from subsidiaries Receivables from companies in which an investment is held Collateral receivables Other Total 31 December 2013 in € million Liabilities Financial liabilities Bonds Liabilities to banks Liabilities from customer deposits (banking) Commercial paper Asset backed financing transactions Derivative instruments Cash flow hedges Fair value hedges Other derivative instruments Other Trade payables Other liabilities Payables to subsidiaries Payables to other companies in which an investment is held Other Total 1 Prior year figures have been adjusted in accordance with IAS 8, see note 9. 2 Based on the fact that maturities are generally short, it is assumed for some items that fair value corresponds to the carrying amount. 3 Carrying amount corresponds to market value. 4 The carrying amounts of cash flow and fair value hedges are allocated to the category “Held for trading” for the sake of clarity. 153 Group Financial StatementS 31 December 20131, 2 in € million Cash funds Loans and receivables Held-to-maturity investments Fair value Fair value Fair value Carrying amount Carrying amount Carrying amount Other liabilities Available- for-sale Fair value option Held for trading Fair value Carrying amount Carrying amount 3 Carrying amount 3 Carrying amount 3 , 4 – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – 553 – – – – 2,810 – – – – – – – 324 – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – 1,914 1,050 1,049 – – – – – – – – – – Assets Other investments Receivables from sales financing Financial assets Derivative instruments Cash flow hedges Fair value hedges Other derivative instruments Marketable securities and investment funds Loans to third parties Credit card receivables Other Cash and cash equivalents Trade receivables Other assets Receivables from subsidiaries Receivables from companies in which an investment is held Collateral receivables Other 8,053 61,215 59,796 – – – – 3,687 – 4,013 Total Cash funds Loans and receivables Held-to-maturity investments Fair value Fair value Fair value Carrying amount Carrying amount Carrying amount Other liabilities Available- for-sale Fair value option Held for trading Fair value 2 Carrying amount Carrying amount 3 Carrying amount 3 Carrying amount 3 , 4 30,860 8,671 12,471 6,292 10,173 – – – 1,364 7,485 157 70 4,126 81,669 30,370 8,590 12,457 6,292 10,128 – – – 1,364 7,485 157 70 4,126 81,039 – – – – – – – – – – – – – – Liabilities Financial liabilities Bonds Liabilities to banks Liabilities from customer deposits (banking) Commercial paper Asset backed financing transactions Derivative instruments Cash flow hedges Fair value hedges Other derivative instruments Other Trade payables Other liabilities Payables to subsidiaries Payables to other companies in which an investment is held Other – – – – – 317 321 465 – – – – – 1,103 Total – – – – – – – – – – – – – – Cash and cash equivalents 7,671 7,671 2,449 2,449 Assets Other investments Receivables from sales financing Financial assets Derivative instruments Cash flow hedges Fair value hedges Loans to third parties Credit card receivables Other Trade receivables Other assets Other derivative instruments Marketable securities and investment funds Receivables from subsidiaries Receivables from companies in which an investment is held Collateral receivables Other Total 31 December 2013 in € million Liabilities Financial liabilities Bonds Liabilities to banks Liabilities from customer deposits (banking) Commercial paper Asset backed financing transactions Derivative instruments Cash flow hedges Fair value hedges Other derivative instruments Other Trade payables Other liabilities Other Total Payables to subsidiaries Payables to other companies in which an investment is held – – – – – – – – – – – – 382 – 8,053 – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – 382 – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – 55,536 54,117 – – – 250 32 222 825 – 779 950 – 172 – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – 250 32 222 825 – 779 950 – 172 – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – 1 Prior year figures have been adjusted in accordance with IAS 8, see note 9. 2 Based on the fact that maturities are generally short, it is assumed for some items that fair value corresponds to the carrying amount. 3 Carrying amount corresponds to market value. 4 The carrying amounts of cash flow and fair value hedges are allocated to the category “Held for trading” for the sake of clarity. 154 Fair value measurement of financial instruments The fair values shown are computed using market in formation available at the balance sheet date, on the basis of prices quoted by the contract partners or using appropriate measurement methods, e. g. discounted cash flow models. In the latter case, amounts were discounted at 31 December 2014 on the basis of the following inter est rates: ISO Code in % Interest rate for six months Interest rate for one year Interest rate for five years Interest rate for ten years EUR USD GBP JPY CNY 0.13 0.16 0.36 0.82 0.31 0.43 1.78 2.31 0.68 0.74 1.45 1.87 0.07 0.14 0.22 0.52 4.91 4.44 4.16 4.22 Interest rates taken from interest rate curves were ad justed, where necessary, to take account of the credit quality and risk of the underlying financial instrument. tracts which have matching terms and which can be ob served on the market. Derivative financial instruments are measured at their fair value. The fair values of derivative financial instru ments are determined using measurement models, as a consequence of which there is a risk that the amounts calculated could differ from realisable market prices on disposal. Observable financial market price spreads are taken into account in the measurement of derivative financial instruments. The supply of data to the model used to calculate fair values also takes account of tenor and currency basis spreads, thus helping to minimise differences between the carrying amounts of the instru ments and the amounts that can be realised on the finan cial markets on their disposal. In addition, the Group’s own default risk and that of counterparties is taken into account in the form of credit default swap (CDS) con Financial instruments measured at fair value are allo cated to different measurement levels in accordance with IFRS 13. This includes financial instruments that are 1. measured at their fair values in an active market for identical financial instruments (Level 1), 2. measured at their fair values in an active market for comparable financial instruments or using measure ment models whose main input factors are based on observable market data (Level 2), or 3. using input factors not based on observable market data (Level 3). The following table shows the amounts allocated to each measurement level at the end of the reporting period: 90 GROUP FINANCIAL STATEMENTS 90 Income Statements 90 Statement of Comprehensive Income 92 Balance Sheets 94 Cash Flow Statements 96 Group Statement of Changes in Equity 98 Notes 98 Accounting Principles and Policies 116 Notes to the Income Statement 123 Notes to the Statement of Comprehensive Income 124 Notes to the Balance Sheet 149 Other Disclosures 165 Segment Information 31 December 2014 in € million Marketable securities, investment fund shares and collateral assets – available-for-sale Other investments – available-for-sale Derivative instruments (assets) Cash flow hedges Fair value hedges Other derivative instruments Derivative instruments (liabilities) Cash flow hedges Fair value hedges Other derivative instruments Level hierarchy in accordance with IFRS 13 Level 2 Level 3 Level 1 3,772 231 – – – – – – – – 708 1,294 886 1,302 721 1,120 – – – – – – – – 155 Group Financial StatementS 31 December 2013 in € million Marketable securities, investment fund shares and collateral assets – available-for-sale Other investments – available-for-sale Derivative instruments (assets) Cash flow hedges Fair value hedges Other derivative instruments Derivative instruments (liabilities) Cash flow hedges Fair value hedges Other derivative instruments Level hierarchy in accordance with IFRS 13 Level 2 Level 3 Level 1 3,134 379 – – – – – – – – 1,914 1,050 1,049 317 321 465 – – – – – – – – Other investments (availableforsale) amounting to € 177 million (2013: € 174 million) are measured at amor tised cost since quoted market prices are not available or cannot be determined reliably. These are therefore not included in the level hierarchy shown above. In addition, other investments amounting to € 231 million (2013: € 379 million) are measured at fair value since quoted market prices are available. These items are in cluded in Level 1. As in the previous year, there were no reclassifications within the level hierarchy during the financial year 2014. In situations where a fair value was required to be meas ured for a financial instrument only for disclosure pur in € million poses, this was achieved using the discounted cash flow method and taking account of the BMW Group’s own default risk; for this reason, the fair values calculated can be allocated to Level 2. Offsetting of financial instruments In the BMW Group, financial assets and liabilities relat ing to derivative financial instruments would normally be required to be offset. No offsetting takes place for ac counting purposes, however, since the necessary crite ria are not met. Since legally enforceable master netting agreements or similar contracts are in place, actual off setting would be possible in principle, for instance in the case of insolvency. Offsetting would have the follow ing impact on the carrying amounts of derivatives: 31. 12. 2014 31. 12. 2013 Reported on assets side Reported on equity and liabilities side Reported on assets side Reported on equity and liabilities side Balance sheet amounts as reported Gross amount of derivatives which can be offset in case of insolvency Net amount after offsetting 2,888 – 1,228 1,660 3,143 – 1,228 1,915 4,013 – 710 3,303 1,103 – 710 393 156 Gains and losses on financial instruments The following table shows the net gains and losses arising for each of the categories of financial instrument defined by IAS 39: in € million Held for trading 2014 2013 Gains / losses from the use of derivative instruments – 971 571 Available-for-sale Gains and losses on sale and fair value measurement of marketable securities held for sale (including investments in subsidiaries and participations measured at cost) Net income from participations and investments Accumulated other equity Balance at 1 January Total change during the year thereof recognised in the income statement during the period under report Balance at 31 December Loans and receivables Impairment losses / reversals of impairment losses Other income / expenses Other liabilities Income / expenses – 65 3 135 6 – 69 141 – 278 – 506 – 57 10 108 27 – 40 135 – 310 126 238 – 235 Gains / losses from the use of derivatives relate pri marily to fair value gains or losses arising on standalone derivatives. Net interest income from interest rate and interest rate / currency swaps amounted to € 101 million (2013: € 126 million). Impairment losses of € 152 million (2013: € 73 million) were recognised in the income statement in 2014 on availableforsale securities accounted for as participa tions, for which fair value changes had previously been recognised directly in equity. Reversals of impairment losses on marketable securities amounting to € 7 million (2013: € 70 million) were recognised directly in equity. The disclosure of interest income resulting from the un winding of interest on future expected receipts would normally only be relevant for the BMW Group where as sets have been discounted as part of the process of de termining impairment losses. However, as a result of the assumption that most of the income that is subsequently recovered is received within one year and the fact that the impact is not material, the BMW Group does not dis count assets for the purposes of determining impairment losses. Cash flow hedges The effect of cash flow hedges on accumulated other equity was as follows: in € million Balance at 1 January Total changes during the year thereof reclassified to the income statement Balance at 31 December 2014 2013 1,136 – 1,616 – 255 – 480 202 934 – 179 1,136 Fair value gains and losses recognised on derivatives and recorded initially in accumulated other equity are re classified to cost of sales when the derivatives mature. As in the previous year, no gains / losses were recognised in “Financial Result” in 2014 in connection with fore casting errors and the resulting overhedging of currency exposures. Losses attributable to the ineffective portion of cash flow hedges amounting to € 27 million were rec ognised in “Financial Result” (2013: gains of € 8 million). Losses of € 6 million (2013: € – million) arising in con nection with forecasting errors relating to cash flow hedges for commodities and gains of € 6 million (2013: loss of € 8 million) attributable to the ineffective portion of commodity hedges were recognised in “Financial Result” in 2014. 90 GROUP FINANCIAL STATEMENTS 90 Income Statements 90 Statement of Comprehensive Income 92 Balance Sheets 94 Cash Flow Statements 96 Group Statement of Changes in Equity 98 Notes 98 Accounting Principles and Policies 116 Notes to the Income Statement 123 Notes to the Statement of Comprehensive Income 124 Notes to the Balance Sheet 149 Other Disclosures 165 Segment Information 157 Group Financial StatementS At 31 December 2014 the BMW Group held derivative financial instruments (mainly forward currency and op tion contracts) with terms of up to 60 months (2013: 60 months) in order to hedge currency risks attached to future transactions. These derivative instruments are intended to hedge forecast sales denominated in a for eign currency over the coming 60 months. The income statement impact of the hedged cash flows will be rec ognised as a general rule in the same periods in which external revenues are recognised. It is expected that € 278 million of net losses, recognised in equity at the end of the reporting period, will be reclassified to profit and loss in the new financial year (2013: net gains of € 162 million). At 31 December 2014 the BMW Group held derivative financial instruments (mostly interest rate swaps) with terms of up to one month (2013: 13 months) to hedge interest rate risks. These derivative instruments are in tended to hedge interestrate risks arising on financial instruments with variable interest payments within the coming month. The income statement impact of the hedged cash flows will be recognised as a general rule in the same periods over which the relevant interest rates are fixed. It is expected that € 1 million of net losses, recognised in equity at the end of the reporting period, will be reclassified to profit and loss in the new financial year (2013: € – million). At 31 December 2014 the BMW Group held derivative financial instruments (mostly commodity swaps) with terms of up to 59 months (2013: 60 months) to hedge raw materials price risks attached to future transactions over the coming 59 months. The income statement im pact of the hedged cash flows will be recognised as a general rule in the same period in which the derivative instruments mature. It is expected that € 54 million of net losses, recognised in equity at the end of the report ing period, will be reclassified to profit and loss in the new financial year (2013: € 60 million). Fair value hedges The following table shows gains and losses on hedging instruments and hedged items which are deemed to be part of a fair value hedge relationship: in € million 31. 12. 2014 31. 12. 2013 Gains / losses on hedging instruments designated as part of a fair value hedge relationship Gains / losses from hedged items Ineffectiveness of fair value hedges 369 – 359 10 – 525 503 – 22 The difference between the gains / losses on hedging instruments (mostly interest rate swaps) and the results recognised on hedged items represents the ineffective portion of fair value hedges. Fair value hedges are mainly used to hedge the market prices of bonds, other financial liabilities and receivables from sales financing. Bad debt risk Notwithstanding the existence of collateral accepted, the carrying amounts of financial assets generally take account of the maximum credit risk arising from the possibility that the counterparties will not be able to ful fil their contractual obligations. The maximum credit risk for irrevocable credit commitments relating to credit card business amounts to € 1,181 million (2013: € 943 mil lion). The equivalent figure for dealer financing is € 22,025 million (2013: € 19,856 million). counterparty obtained or historical data based on the existing business relationship (i. e. payment patterns to date) reviewed in order to minimise the credit risk, all depending on the nature and amount of the exposure that the BMW Group is proposing to enter into. Within the financial services business, the financed items (e. g. vehicles, equipment and property) in the re tail customer and dealer lines of business serve as first ranking collateral with a recoverable value. Security is also put up by customers in the form of collateral asset pledges, asset assignment and firstranking mortgages, supplemented where appropriate by warranties and guarantees. If an item previously accepted as collateral is acquired, it undergoes a multistage process of repos session and disposal in accordance with the legal situa tion prevailing in the relevant market. The assets in volved are generally vehicles which can be converted into cash at any time via the dealer organisation. In the case of performance relationships underlying nonderivative financial instruments, collateral will be required, information on the creditstanding of the Impairment losses are recorded as soon as credit risks are identified on individual financial assets, using a methodology specifically designed by the BMW Group. 158 More detailed information regarding this methodology is provided in the section on accounting policies (note 6). Creditworthiness testing is an important aspect of the BMW Group’s credit risk management. Every borrower’s creditworthiness is tested for all credit financing and lease contracts entered into by the BMW Group. In the case of retail customers, creditworthiness is assessed using validated scoring systems integrated into the pur chasing process. In the area of dealer financing, credit worthiness is assessed by means of ongoing credit monitoring and an internal rating system that takes ac count not only of the tangible situation of the borrower but also of qualitative factors such as past reliability in business relations. The credit risk relating to derivative financial instru ments is minimised by the fact that the Group only enters into such contracts with parties of firstclass credit standing. The general credit risk on derivative financial instruments utilised by the BMW Group is therefore not considered to be significant. A concentration of credit risk with particular borrowers or groups of borrowers has not been identified in con junction with financial instruments. Further disclosures relating to credit risk – in particular with regard to the amounts of impairment losses recog nised – are provided in the explanatory notes to the relevant categories of receivables in notes 28, 29 and 33. Liquidity risk The following table shows the maturity structure of ex pected contractual cash flows (undiscounted) for finan cial liabilities: 90 GROUP FINANCIAL STATEMENTS 90 Income Statements 90 Statement of Comprehensive Income 92 Balance Sheets 94 Cash Flow Statements 96 Group Statement of Changes in Equity 98 Notes 98 Accounting Principles and Policies 116 Notes to the Income Statement 123 Notes to the Statement of Comprehensive Income 124 Notes to the Balance Sheet 149 Other Disclosures 165 Segment Information 31 December 2014 in € million Bonds Liabilities to banks Liabilities from customer deposits (banking) Commercial paper Asset backed financing transactions Derivative instruments Trade payables Other financial liabilities Total 31 December 2013 in € million Bonds Liabilities to banks Liabilities from customer deposits (banking) Commercial paper Asset backed financing transactions Derivative instruments Trade payables Other financial liabilities Total Maturity within one year Maturity between one and five years 9,266 8,110 9,225 5,601 3,882 2,100 7,581 177 23,786 3,432 3,461 – 7,226 1,317 129 434 45,942 39,785 Maturity later than five years 4,232 489 – – 77 1 – 500 5,299 Maturity within one year Maturity between one and five years Maturity later than five years 7,933 4,686 9,405 6,294 2,814 426 7,283 210 21,434 4,328 3,243 – 7,614 659 195 361 39,051 37,834 3,043 126 – – 32 80 – 367 3,648 Total 37,284 12,031 12,686 5,601 11,185 3,418 7,710 1,111 91,026 Total 32,410 9,140 12,648 6,294 10,460 1,165 7,478 938 80,533 The cash flows shown comprise principal repayments and the related interest. The amounts disclosed for de rivatives comprise only cash flows relating to derivatives that have a negative fair value at the balance sheet date. At 31 December 2014 irrevocable credit commitments to dealers which had not been called upon at the end of 159 Group Financial StatementS the reporting period amounted to € 7,247 million (2013: € 6,760 million). maining after netting. Financial instruments are only used to hedge underlying positions or forecast trans actions. Solvency is assured at all times by managing and moni toring the liquidity situation on the basis of a rolling cash flow forecast. The resulting funding requirements are secured by a variety of instruments placed on the world’s financial markets. The objective is to minimise risk by matching maturities for the Group’s financing requirements within the framework of the target debt structure. The BMW Group has good access to capital markets as a result of its solid financial position and a diversified refinancing strategy. This is underpinned by the longstanding long and shortterm ratings issued by Moody’s and Standard & Poor’s. The scope of permitted transactions, responsibilities, financial reporting procedures and control mechanisms used for financial instruments are set out in internal guidelines. This includes, above all, a clear separation of duties between trading and processing. Currency, inter est rate and raw materials price risks of the BMW Group are managed at a corporate level. Further information is provided in the “Report on out look, risks and opportunities” section of the Combined Management Report. Shortterm liquidity is managed primarily by issuing money market instruments (commercial paper). In this area too, competitive refinancing conditions can be achieved thanks to Moody’s and Standard & Poor’s short term ratings of P1 and A1 respectively. Also reducing liquidity risk, additional secured and unsecured lines of credit are in place with firstclass in ternational banks, including a syndicated credit line totalling € 6 billion (2013: € 6 billion). Intragroup cash flow fluctuations are evened out by the use of daily cash pooling arrangements. Currency risks As an enterprise with worldwide operations, business is conducted in a variety of currencies, from which cur rency risks arise. Since a significant portion of Group revenues is generated outside the euro currency region and the procurement of production material and fund ing is also organised on a worldwide basis, the currency risk is an extremely important factor for Group earnings. At 31 December 2014 derivative financial instruments, mostly in the form of forward currency and option con tracts, were in place to hedge the main currencies. Market risks The principal market risks to which the BMW Group is exposed are currency risk, interest rate risk and raw materials price risk. A description of the management of this risk is pro vided in the Combined Management Report. The BMW Group measures currency risk using a cashflowatrisk model. Protection against such risks is provided in the first in stance through natural hedging which arises when the values of nonderivative financial instruments have matching maturities and amounts (netting). Derivative financial instruments are used to reduce the risk re The starting point for analysing currency risk with this model is the identification of forecast foreign currency transactions or “exposures”. At the end of the reporting period, the principal exposures for the relevant coming year were as follows: in € million Euro / Chinese Renminbi Euro / US Dollar Euro / British Pound Euro / Russian Rouble Euro / Japanese Yen 31. 12. 2014 31. 12. 2013 10,937 10,691 4,743 4,818 758 1,004 4,401 3,852 1,738 1,469 160 In the next stage, these exposures are compared to all hedges that are in place. The net cash flow surplus rep resents an uncovered risk position. The cashflowat risk approach involves allocating the impact of potential exchange rate fluctuations to operating cash flows on the basis of probability distributions. Volatilities and correlations serve as input factors to assess the relevant probability distributions. The potential negative impact on earnings is computed for each currency for the following financial year on the basis of current market prices and exposures to a confi dence level of 95 % and a holding period of up to one year. Correlations between the various currencies are taken into account when the risks are aggregated, thus reducing the overall risk. The following table shows the potential negative impact for the BMW Group – measured on the basis of the cashflowatrisk approach – attributable to unfavoura ble changes in exchange rates. The impact for the prin cipal currencies, in each case for the following financial year, is as follows: in € million Euro / Chinese Renminbi Euro / US Dollar Euro / British Pound Euro / Russian Rouble Euro / Japanese Yen 31. 12. 2014 31. 12. 2013 173 73 66 160 6 197 65 80 109 44 90 GROUP FINANCIAL STATEMENTS 90 Income Statements 90 Statement of Comprehensive Income 92 Balance Sheets 94 Cash Flow Statements 96 Group Statement of Changes in Equity 98 Notes 98 Accounting Principles and Policies 116 Notes to the Income Statement 123 Notes to the Statement of Comprehensive Income 124 Notes to the Balance Sheet 149 Other Disclosures 165 Segment Information Currency risk for the BMW Group is concentrated on the currencies referred to above. Interest rate risks The BMW Group’s financial management system involves the use of standard financial instruments such as short term deposits, investments in variable and fixedincome securities as well as securities funds. The BMW Group is therefore exposed to risks resulting from changes in interest rates. These risks arise when funds with differing fixedrate periods or differing terms are borrowed and invested. All items subject to, or bearing, interest are exposed to in terest rate risk. Interest rate risks can affect either side of the balance sheet. The fair values of the Group’s interest rate portfolios for the five main currencies were as follows at the end of the reporting period: in € million Euro* US Dollar British Pound Chinese Renminbi Japanese Yen 31. 12. 2014 31. 12. 2013 17,535 12,087 5,091 574 113 16,495 11,931 3,960 1,787 189 * Prior year figures amended for one additional interest-bearing exposure. Interest rate risks can be managed by the use of interest rate derivatives. The interest rate contracts used for hedging purposes comprise mainly swaps which are ac counted for on the basis of whether they are designated as a fair value hedge or as a cash flow hedge. A descrip tion of the management of interest rate risks is provided in the Combined Management Report. As stated there, the BMW Group applies a groupwide valueatrisk approach for internal reporting purposes and to manage interest rate risks. This is based on a stateoftheart historical simulation, in which the potential future fair value losses of the interest rate portfolios are compared across the Group with ex pected amounts measured on the basis of a holding period of 250 days and a confidence level of 99.98 %. Aggregation of these results creates a risk reduction effect due to correlations between the various port folios. 161 Group Financial StatementS In the following table the potential volumes of fair value fluctuations – measured on the basis of the valueatrisk approach – are compared with the expected value for the interestratesensitive exposures of the BMW Group: in € million Euro* US Dollar British Pound Chinese Renminbi Japanese Yen 31. 12. 2014 31. 12. 2013 398 347 108 44 11 363 246 62 11 6 * Prior year figures amended for the value-at-risk of one additional interest-bearing exposure. Raw materials price risk The BMW Group is exposed to the risk of price fluctua tions for raw materials. A description of the management of these risks is provided in the Combined Management Report. The first step in the analysis of the raw materials price risk is to determine the volume of planned purchases of raw materials (and components containing those raw materials). These amounts, which represent the gross exposure, were as follows at each reporting date for the following financial year: in € million Raw materials price exposures 31. 12. 2014 31. 12. 2013 3,770 4,550 In the next stage, these exposures are compared to all hedges that are in place. The net cash flow surplus represents an uncovered risk position. The cashflowat risk approach involves allocating the impact of potential raw materials fluctuations to operating cash flows on the basis of probability distributions. Volatilities and cor relations serve as input factors to assess the relevant probability distributions. The potential negative impact on earnings is com puted for each raw material category for the following financial year on the basis of current market prices and exposure to a confidence level of 95 % and a hold ing period of up to one year. Correlations between the various categories of raw materials are taken into ac count when the risks are aggregated, thus reducing the overall risk. The following table shows the potential negative impact for the BMW Group – measured on the basis of the cash flowatrisk approach – attributable to fluctuations in prices across all categories of raw materials. The risk at each reporting date for the following financial year was as follows: in € million Cash flow at risk 31. 12. 2014 31. 12. 2013 230 405 44 Explanatory notes to the cash flow statements The cash flow statements show how the cash and cash equivalents of the BMW Group and of the Automotive and Financial Services segments have changed in the course of the year as a result of cash inflows and cash outflows. In accordance with IAS 7 (Statement of Cash Flows), cash flows are classified into cash flows from operating, investing and financing activities. Cash and cash equivalents included in the cash flow statement comprise cash in hand, cheques, and cash at bank, to the extent that they are available within three months from the end of the reporting period and are subject to an insignificant risk of changes in value. The cash flows from investing and financing activities are based on actual payments and receipts. By con trast, the cash flow from operating activities is derived indirectly from the net profit for the year. Under this method, changes in assets and liabilities relating to operating activities are adjusted for currency translation effects and changes in the composition of the Group. 162 The changes in balance sheet positions shown in the cash flow statement do not therefore agree directly with the amounts shown in the Group and segment balance sheets. Cash inflows and outflows relating to operating leases, where the BMW Group is the lessor, are aggregated and shown on the line “Change in leased products” within cash flows from operating activities. The net change in receivables from sales financing (in cluding finance leases, where the BMW Group is the lessor) is also reported within cash flows from operating activities. Income taxes paid and interest received are classified as cash flows from operating activities in accordance with IAS 7.31 and IAS 7.35. Interest paid is presented on a separate line within cash flows from financing ac tivities. Dividends received in the financial year 2014 amounted to € 1 million (2013: € 4 million). 45 Related party relationships 90 GROUP FINANCIAL STATEMENTS 90 Income Statements 90 Statement of Comprehensive Income 92 Balance Sheets 94 Cash Flow Statements 96 Group Statement of Changes in Equity 98 Notes 98 Accounting Principles and Policies 116 Notes to the Income Statement 123 Notes to the Statement of Comprehensive Income 124 Notes to the Balance Sheet 149 Other Disclosures 165 Segment Information In accordance with IAS 24 (Related Party Disclosures), related individuals or entities which have the ability to control the BMW Group or which are controlled by the BMW Group, must be disclosed unless such parties are already included in the Group Financial Statements of BMW AG as consolidated companies. Under the con trol concept established in IFRS 10, an investor controls another entity when it is exposed to or has rights to variable returns from its involvement with the investee and has the ability to affect those returns through its power over the investee. In addition, the disclosure requirements of IAS 24 also cover transactions with associated companies, joint ventures, joint operations and individuals that have the ability to exercise significant influence over the finan cial and operating policies of the BMW Group. This also includes close relatives and intermediary entities. Sig nificant influence over the financial and operating poli cies of the BMW Group is presumed when a party holds 20 % or more of the voting power of BMW AG. In addi tion, the requirements contained in IAS 24 relating to key management personnel and close members of their families or intermediary entities are also applied. In the case of the BMW Group, this applies to members of the Board of Management and Supervisory Board. with these companies are small in scale, arise in the normal course of business and are conducted on the basis of arm’s length principles. Transactions of BMW Group companies with the joint venture BMW Brilliance Automotive Ltd., Shenyang, all arise in the normal course of business and are con ducted on the basis of arm’s length principles. Group companies sold goods and services to BMW Brilliance Automotive Ltd., Shenyang, during the financial year under report for an amount of € 4,417 million (2013: € 3,588 million). At 31 December 2014, receivables of Group companies from BMW Brilliance Automotive Ltd., Shenyang, totalled € 943 million (2013: € 898 mil lion). Group companies had no payables to BMW Brilliance Automotive Ltd., Shenyang, at the end of the reporting period (2013: € 66 million). Group compa nies received goods and services from BMW Brilliance Automotive Ltd., Shenyang, in 2014 for an amount of € 34 million (2013: € 31 million). All relationships of BMW Group entities with the joint ventures DriveNow GmbH & Co. KG, Munich, and DriveNow Verwaltungs GmbH, Munich, are conducted on the basis of arm’s length principles. Transactions with these entities arise in the normal course of business and are small in scale. In the financial year 2014, the disclosure requirements contained in IAS 24 affect the BMW Group with re gard to business relationships with nonconsolidated subsidiaries, joint ventures, joint operations and asso ciated companies as well as with members of the Board of Management and Supervisory Board of BMW AG. The BMW Group maintains normal business relation ships with non-consolidated subsidiaries. Transactions Transactions of Group companies with SGL Automotive Carbon Fibers GmbH & Co. KG, Munich, SGL Auto motive Carbon Fibers Verwaltungs GmbH, Munich, and SGL Automotive Carbon Fibers LLC, Dover, DE, were reported in their entirety in the Group Financial State ments until 1 January 2014. As a result of the firsttime application of IFRS 11 (Joint Arrangements) in the finan cial year 2014, these entities are now consolidated, as joint operations, on a proportionate basis (49 %) and 163 Group Financial StatementS the appropriate portion of transactions eliminated on consolidation. The remaining 51 % of the transactions continue to be reported in the Group Financial State ments (nonconsolidated portion) and are described be low. Prior year figures have been adjusted accordingly. All relationships with the joint operations are attributa ble to the ordinary activities of the entities concerned. All transactions were conducted on the basis of arm’s length principles. At 31 December 2014, loans receiva ble from the joint operations amounted to € 111 million (2013*: € 52 million). Interest income recognised on these loans amounted to € 2.4 million (2013*: € 1.4 mil lion) in the financial year 2014. Goods and services re ceived by Group companies from the joint operations during the twelvemonth period totalled € 62 million (2013*: € 18 million). Amounts payable to the joint oper ations at the end of the reporting period totalled € 5 mil lion (2013*: € 4 million). The BMW Group maintains normal business relation ships with associated companies. Transactions with these companies are small in scale, arise in the normal course of business and are conducted on the basis of arm’s length principles. Stefan Quandt is a shareholder and Deputy Chairman of the Supervisory Board of BMW AG. He is also the sole shareholder and Chairman of the Supervisory Board of DELTON AG, Bad Homburg v. d. H., which, via its subsidiaries, performed logisticrelated services for the BMW Group during the financial year 2014. In addi tion, companies of the DELTON Group used vehicles provided by the BMW Group, mostly in the form of leasing contracts. Stefan Quandt is also the indirect ma jority shareholder of Solarwatt GmbH, Dresden. Co operation arrangements are in place between BMW AG and Solarwatt GmbH, Dresden, within the field of electromobility. The focus of this collaboration is on providing complete photovoltaic solutions for rooftop systems and carports to BMW i customers. Solarwatt GmbH, Dresden, leased vehicles from the BMW Group in 2014. The service, cooperation and lease contracts referred to above are not material for the BMW Group. They all arise in the normal course of business and are conducted on the basis of arm’s length principles. Susanne Klatten is a shareholder and member of the Supervisory Board of BMW AG and also a shareholder and Deputy Chairman of the Supervisory Board of Altana AG, Wesel. Altana AG, Wesel, acquired vehicles from the BMW Group during the financial year 2014, mostly in the form of lease contracts. These contracts are not material for the BMW Group, arise in the course of ordinary activities and are made, without exception, on the basis of arm’s length principles. Apart from vehicle lease contracts concluded on an arm’s length basis, companies of the BMW Group have not entered into any contracts with members of the Board of Management or Supervisory Board of BMW AG. The same applies to close members of the families of those persons. BMW Trust e.V., Munich, administers assets on a trustee basis to secure obligations relating to pensions and preretirement parttime work arrangements in Germany and is therefore a related party of the BMW Group in accordance with IAS 24. This entity, which is a registered association (eingetragener Verein) under German law, does not have any assets of its own. It did not have any income or expenses during the period under report. BMW AG bears expenses on a minor scale and renders services on behalf of BMW Trust e. V., Munich. * Prior year figures have been adjusted in accordance with IAS 8, see note 9. 46 Declaration with respect to the Corporate Governance Code The Board of Management and the Supervisory Board of Bayerische Motoren Werke Aktiengesellschaft have issued the prescribed Declaration of Compliance pursuant to § 161 of the German Stock Corporation Act. It is reproduced in the Annual Report 2014 of the BMW Group and is also available to shareholders on the BMW Group website at www.bmwgroup.com / ir. 47 Shareholdings of members of the Board of Management and Supervisory Board The members of the Supervisory Board of BMW AG hold in total 27.61 % (2013: 27.62 %) of the issued common and preferred stock shares, of which 16.06 % (2013: 16.07 %) relates to Stefan Quandt, Germany, and 11.54 % (2013: 11.55 %) to Susanne Klatten, Germany. As at the end of the previous financial year, shareholdings of members of the BMW AG Board of Management account, in total, for less than 1 % of issued shares. 164 48 Compensation of members of the Board of Management and Supervisory Board The total compensation of the current members of the Board of Management and the Supervisory Board of BMW AG for the financial year 2014 amounted to € 46.1 million (2013: € 43.4 million) and comprised the following: in € million Short-term employment benefits Share-based remuneration component Post-employment benefits Benefits in conjunction with the termination of an employment relationship Compensation 2014 2013 39.5 1.0 2.1 3.5 46.1 38.4 0.7 2.2 2.1 43.4 The total compensation of the current Board of Manage ment members for 2014 amounted to € 35.7 million (2013: € 34.5 million). This comprised fixed components of € 7.7 million (2013: € 7.9 million), variable components of € 27.0 million (2013: € 25.9 million) and a sharebased compensation component totalling € 1.0 million (2013: € 0.7 million). Pension obligations to current members of the Board of Management are covered by provisions amounting to € 31.3 million (2013: € 24.8 million), com puted in accordance with IAS 19 (Employee Benefits). The compensation of the members of the Supervisory Board for the financial year 2014 amounted to € 4.8 mil lion (2013: € 4.6 million). This comprised fixed compo nents of € 2.0 million (2013: € 2.0 million) and variable components of € 2.8 million (2013: € 2.6 million). The remuneration of former members of the Board of Management and their dependants amounted to € 5.8 million (2013: € 4.7 million). Pension obligations to former members of the Board of Management and their surviving dependants are covered by pension provisions amounting to € 68.4 mil lion (2013: € 58.0 million), computed in accordance with IAS 19. The compensation systems for members of the Super visory Board do not include any stock options, value appreciation rights comparable to stock options or any other stockbased compensation components. Apart from vehicle lease contracts entered into on customary market conditions, no advances or loans were granted to members of the Board of Management and the Super visory Board, nor were any contingent liabilities entered into on their behalf. Further details about the remuneration of current mem bers of the Board of Management and the Supervisory Board can be found in the Compensation Report, which is part of the Combined Management Report. 90 GROUP FINANCIAL STATEMENTS 90 Income Statements 90 Statement of Comprehensive Income 92 Balance Sheets 94 Cash Flow Statements 96 Group Statement of Changes in Equity 98 Notes 98 Accounting Principles and Policies 116 Notes to the Income Statement 123 Notes to the Statement of Comprehensive Income 124 Notes to the Balance Sheet 149 Other Disclosures 165 Segment Information 49 Application of exemption provisions A number of companies and incorporated partnerships (as defined by § 264 a HGB) which are consolidated sub sidiaries of BMW AG and for which the Group Financial Statements of BMW AG represent exempting consoli dated financial statements, apply the exemptions available in § 264 (3) and § 264b HGB with regard to the drawing up of a management report. The exemptions have been applied by: – Bavaria Wirtschaftsagentur GmbH, Munich – BMW Fahrzeugtechnik GmbH, Eisenach – BMW Hams Hall Motoren GmbH, Munich – BMW M GmbH Gesellschaft für individuelle Automobile, Munich – RollsRoyce Motor Cars GmbH, Munich The following German entities apply the exemption available in § 264 (3) and § 264 b HGB with regard to publication: – Bavaria Wirtschaftsagentur GmbH, Munich – Alphabet International GmbH, Munich – BMW Hams Hall Motoren GmbH, Munich – BMW M GmbH Gesellschaft für individuelle Automobile, Munich – BMW INTEC Beteiligungs GmbH, Munich – BMW Verwaltungs GmbH, Munich – RollsRoyce Motor Cars GmbH, Munich – BMW Beteiligungs GmbH & Co. KG, Munich In addition, the Dutch entity, BMW International Holding B. V., The Hague, applies the exemption pro vision contained in Article 2:403 of the Civil Code of the Netherlands. 165 Group Financial StatementS BMW Group Notes to the Group Financial Statements Segment Information 50 Explanatory notes to segment information Information on reportable segments For the purposes of presenting segment information, the activities of the BMW Group are divided into oper ating segments in accordance with IFRS 8 (Operating Segments). Operating segments are identified on the same basis that is used internally to manage and report on performance and takes account of the organisational structure of the BMW Group based on the various prod ucts and services of the reportable segments. The activities of the BMW Group are broken down into the operating segments Automotive, Motorcycles, Finan cial Services and Other Entities. The Automotive segment develops, manufactures, as sembles and sells cars and offroad vehicles, under the brands BMW, MINI and RollsRoyce as well as spare parts and accessories. BMW and MINI brand products are sold in Germany through branches of BMW AG and by independent, authorised dealers. Sales outside Germany are handled primarily by subsidiary com panies and, in a number of markets, by independent import companies. RollsRoyce brand vehicles are sold in the USA, China and Russia via subsidiary companies and elsewhere by independent, authorised dealers. The BMW Motorcycles segment develops, manufac tures, assembles and sells motorcycles as well as spare parts and accessories. The principal lines of business of the Financial Services segment are car leasing, fleet business, multibrand busi ness, retail customer and dealer financing, customer de posit business and insurance activities. Holding and Group financing companies are included in the Other Entities segment. This segment also includes operating companies – BMW Services Ltd., Farnborough, BMW (UK) Investments Ltd., Farnborough, Bavaria Lloyd Reisebüro GmbH, Munich, and MITEC Mikroelektronik Mikrotechnik Informatik GmbH, Munich, – which are not allocated to one of the other segments. Internal management and reporting Segment information is prepared in conformity with the accounting policies adopted for preparing and presenting the Group Financial Statements. Excep tions to this general principle is the treatment of inter segment warranties (the earnings impact of which is allocated to the Automotive and Financial Services segments on the basis used internally to manage the business) and crosssegment impairment losses on investments in subsidiaries. Intersegment receivables and payables, provisions, income, expenses and profits are eliminated in the column “Eliminations”. Inter segment sales take place at arm’s length prices. The role of “chief operating decision maker” with respect to resource allocation and performance assessment of the reportable segment is embodied in the full Board of Management. In order to assist the decisiontaking pro cess, various measures of segment performance as well as segment assets have been set for the various operat ing segments. The performance of the Automotive and Motorcycles segments is managed on the basis of return on capital employed (RoCE). The relevant measure of segment results used is therefore profit before financial result. Capital employed is the corresponding measure of seg ment assets used to determine how to allocate resources and comprises all current and noncurrent operational assets after deduction of liabilities used operationally which are not subject to interest (e. g. trade payables). The performance of the Financial Services segment is measured on the basis of return on equity (RoE), with profit before tax therefore representing the measure of segment result used. For this reason, the measure of segment assets in the Financial Services segment corre sponds to net assets, defined as total assets less total liabilities. The performance of the Other Entities segment is as sessed on the basis of profit or loss before tax. The corresponding measure of segment assets used to manage the Other Entities segment is total assets less tax assets and intragroup investments. 166 Segment information by operating segment is as follows: Segment information by operating segment in € million External revenues Inter-segment revenues Total revenues Segment result Income from equity accounted investments Capital expenditure on non-current assets Depreciation and amortisation on non-current assets * Prior year figures have been adjusted in accordance with IAS 8, see note 9. in € million Segment assets Investments accounted for using the equity method * Prior year figures have been adjusted in accordance with IAS 8, see note 9. 90 GROUP FINANCIAL STATEMENTS 90 Income Statements 90 Statement of Comprehensive Income 92 Balance Sheets 94 Cash Flow Statements 96 Group Statement of Changes in Equity 98 Notes 98 Accounting Principles and Policies 116 Notes to the Income Statement 123 Notes to the Statement of Comprehensive Income 124 Notes to the Balance Sheet 149 Other Disclosures 165 Segment Information Automotive Motorcycles Financial Services Other Entities Reconciliation to Group figures Group 2014 2013* 2014 2013 2014 2013* 2014 2013 2014 2013* 2014 2013* 59,654 15,519 75,173 7,244 655 6,022 4,080 56,286 14,344 70,630 6,649 407 6,659 3,657 1,671 8 1,679 112 – 69 64 1,495 9 1,504 79 – 85 65 19,073 1,526 20,599 1,723 – 19,206 7,539 18,276 1,598 19,874 1,619 – 17,484 7,021 3 4 7 154 – – – 2 4 164 – – – – – 80,401 76,059 External revenues – 17,057 – 15,955 – – Inter-segment revenues 6 – 17,057 – 15,955 80,401 76,059 Total revenues – 526 – – 4,621 – 4,112 – 618 – – 4,325 – 3,787 8,707 655 20,676 7,571 7,893 Segment result 407 Income from equity accounted investments 19,903 Capital expenditure on non-current assets 6,956 Depreciation and amortisation on non-current assets Automotive Motorcycles Financial Services Other Entities Reconciliation to Group figures Group 31. 12. 2014 31. 12. 2013* 31. 12. 2014 31. 12. 2013 31. 12. 2014 31. 12. 2013* 31. 12. 2014 31. 12. 2013* 31. 12. 2014 31. 12. 2013* 31. 12. 2014 31. 12. 2013* 11,489 1,088 10,318 638 575 – 488 – 9,357 – 8,388 – 61,516 55,300 71,866 63,883 154,803 138,377 Segment assets – – – – 1,088 638 Investments accounted for using the equity method 167 Group Financial StatementS Segment information by operating segment in € million External revenues Inter-segment revenues Total revenues Segment result Income from equity accounted investments Capital expenditure on non-current assets Depreciation and amortisation on non-current assets * Prior year figures have been adjusted in accordance with IAS 8, see note 9. in € million Segment assets Investments accounted for using the equity method * Prior year figures have been adjusted in accordance with IAS 8, see note 9. Automotive Motorcycles Financial Services Other Entities Reconciliation to Group figures Group 2014 2013* 2014 2013 2014 2013* 2014 2013 2014 2013* 2014 2013* 59,654 15,519 75,173 7,244 655 6,022 4,080 56,286 14,344 70,630 6,649 407 6,659 3,657 1,671 8 1,679 112 – 69 64 1,495 9 1,504 79 – 85 65 19,073 1,526 20,599 1,723 – 19,206 7,539 18,276 1,598 19,874 1,619 – 17,484 7,021 3 4 7 154 – – – 2 4 – – 80,401 76,059 External revenues – 17,057 – 15,955 – – Inter-segment revenues 6 – 17,057 – 15,955 80,401 76,059 Total revenues 164 – – – – 526 – – 4,621 – 4,112 – 618 – – 4,325 – 3,787 8,707 655 20,676 7,571 7,893 Segment result 407 19,903 Income from equity accounted investments Capital expenditure on non-current assets 6,956 Depreciation and amortisation on non-current assets Automotive Motorcycles Financial Services Other Entities Reconciliation to Group figures Group 31. 12. 2014 31. 12. 2013* 31. 12. 2014 31. 12. 2013 31. 12. 2014 31. 12. 2013* 31. 12. 2014 31. 12. 2013* 31. 12. 2014 31. 12. 2013* 31. 12. 2014 31. 12. 2013* 11,489 1,088 10,318 638 575 – 488 – 9,357 – 8,388 – 61,516 55,300 71,866 63,883 154,803 138,377 Segment assets – – – – 1,088 638 Investments accounted for using the equity method 168 Writedowns on inventories to their net realisable value amounting to € 29 million (2013: € 28 million) were recog nised by the Automotive segment in the financial year 2014. Reversals of writedowns during the same period amounted to € 3 million (2013: € 4 million). Impairment losses on other investments amounting to € 153 million (2013: € 84 million) relating to the Automo tive segment were recognised as part of the financial result and are therefore not included in segment result. Interest and similar income of the Financial Services segment is a component of segment result and totalled € 4 million (2013: € 5 million). Interest and similar ex penses of the Financial Services segment amounted to € 29 million (2013*: € 27 million). Financial Services segment result was negatively im pacted by impairment losses totalling € 268 million in € million Reconciliation of segment result Total for reportable segments Financial result of Automotive segment and Motorcycles segment Elimination of inter-segment items Group profit before tax Reconciliation of capital expenditure on non-current assets Total for reportable segments Elimination of inter-segment items Total Group capital expenditure on non-current assets Reconciliation of depreciation and amortisation on non-current assets Total for reportable segments Elimination of inter-segment items Total Group depreciation and amortisation on non-current assets recognised on leased products. Reversals of impair ment losses amounted to € 169 million. The Other Entities segment result includes interest and similar income amounting to € 1,295 million (2013: € 1,340 million) and interest and similar expenses amounting to € 1,197 million (2013: € 1,279 million). The segment result was not impacted by any impairment losses in the financial year 2014 (2013: € 7 million). The information disclosed for capital expenditure and depreciation and amortisation relates to noncurrent property, plant and equipment, intangible assets and leased products. Segment figures can be reconciled to the corresponding Group figures as follows: 2014 2013* 9,233 – 363 – 163 8,707 25,297 – 4,621 20,676 11,683 – 4,112 7,571 8,511 – 91 – 527 7,893 24,228 – 4,325 19,903 10,743 – 3,787 6,956 in € million 31. 12. 2014 31. 12. 2013* Reconciliation of segment assets Total for reportable segments Non-operating assets – Other Entities segment Operating liabilities – Financial Services segment Interest-bearing assets – Automotive and Motorcycles segments Liabilities of Automotive and Motorcycles segments not subject to interest Elimination of inter-segment items Total Group assets * Prior year figures have been adjusted in accordance with IAS 8, see note 9. 82,937 6,658 96,959 39,449 28,488 – 99,688 154,803 74,494 5,989 83,942 37,357 25,473 – 88,878 138,377 90 GROUP FINANCIAL STATEMENTS 90 Income Statements 90 Statement of Comprehensive Income 92 Balance Sheets 94 Cash Flow Statements 96 Group Statement of Changes in Equity 98 Notes 98 Accounting Principles and Policies 116 Notes to the Income Statement 123 Notes to the Statement of Comprehensive Income 124 Notes to the Balance Sheet 149 Other Disclosures 165 Segment Information 169 Group Financial StatementS In the case of information by geographical region, exter nal sales are based on the location of the customer’s registered office. Revenues with major customers were not material overall. The information disclosed for non current assets relates to property, plant and equip ment, intangible assets and leased products. Elimina tions disclosed for noncurrent assets relate to leased products. External revenues Non-current assets 2014 2013* 2014 2013* 12,992 13,666 15,002 24,635 2,961 11,145 – 11,797 12,691 15,348 22,552 3,103 10,568 – 80,401 76,059 27,137 17,093 25 11,643 2,050 1,102 – 5,204 53,846 25,320 12,911 21 10,651 1,668 1,025 – 4,335 47,261 Information by region in € million Germany USA China Rest of Europe Rest of the Americas Other Eliminations Group * Prior year figures have been adjusted in accordance with IAS 8, see note 9. Munich, 19 February 2015 Bayerische Motoren Werke Aktiengesellschaft The Board of Management Dr.Ing. Dr.Ing. E. h. Norbert Reithofer Milagros Caiña CarreiroAndree Dr.Ing. Klaus Draeger Dr. Friedrich Eichiner Klaus Fröhlich Harald Krüger Dr. Ian Robertson (HonDSc) Peter Schwarzenbauer 170 STATEMENT ON CORPORATE GOVERNANCE Good corporate governance – acting in accordance with the principles of responsible management aimed at in creasing the value of the business on a sustainable basis – is an essential requirement for the BMW Group em bracing all areas of the business. Corporate culture within the BMW Group is founded on transparent reporting and internal communication, a policy of corporate governance aimed at the interests of stakeholders, fair and open dealings between the Board of Management and the Supervisory Board as well as among employees and compliance with the law. The Board of Management and Supervisory Board report in this statement on important aspects of corporate governance pursuant to § 289 a HGB and section 3.10 of the German Corporate Governance Code (GCGC). Information on the Company’s Governing Constitution The designation “BMW Group” comprises Bayerische Motoren Werke Aktiengesellschaft (BMW AG) and its group entities. BMW AG is a stock corporation (Aktien gesellschaft) based on the German Stock Corporation Act (Aktiengesetz) and has its registered office in Munich, Germany. It has three representative bodies: the Annual General Meeting, the Supervisory Board and the Board of Management. The duties and authori ties of those bodies derive from the Stock Corporation Act and the Articles of Incorporation of BMW AG. Shareholders, as the owners of the business, exercise their rights at the Annual General Meeting. The Annual General Meeting decides in particular on the utilisation of unappropriated profit, the ratification of the acts of the members of the Board of Management and of the Supervisory Board, the appointment of the external auditor, changes to the Articles of Incorporation, speci fied capital measures and elects the shareholders’ representatives to the Supervisory Board. The Board of Management manages the enterprise under its own responsibility. Within this framework, it is monitored and advised by the Supervisory Board. The Supervisory Board appoints the members of the Board of Manage ment and can, at any time, revoke an appointment if there is an important reason. The Board of Manage ment keeps the Supervisory Board informed of all sig nificant matters regularly, promptly and comprehen sively, following the principles of conscientious and faithful accountability and in accordance with prevailing law and the reporting duties allocated to it by the Super visory Board. The Board of Management requires the approval of the Supervisory Board for certain major transactions. The Supervisory Board is not, however, authorised to undertake management measures itself. In accordance with the requirements of the German Codetermination Act for companies that generally em ploy more than 20,000 people, the Supervisory Board of BMW AG is required to comprise ten shareholder representatives elected at the Annual General Meeting (Supervisory Board members representing equity or shareholders) and ten employees elected in accordance with the provisions of the Codetermination Act (Super visory Board members representing employees). The ten Supervisory Board members representing employees comprise seven Company employees, including one executive staff representative, and three members elected following nomination by unions. The close interaction between Board of Management and Supervisory Board in the interests of the enterprise as described above is also known as a “twotier board structure”. Declaration of Compliance and the BMW Group Corporate Governance Code Management and supervisory boards of companies listed in Germany are required by law (§ 161 German Stock Corporation Act) to report once a year whether the offi cially published and relevant recommendations issued by the “German Government Corporate Governance Code Commission”, as valid at the date of the declara tion, have been, and are being, complied with. Com panies affected are also required to state which of the recommendations of the Code have not been or are not being applied, stating the reason or reasons. The full text of the declaration, together with explanatory com ments, is shown on the following page of this Annual Report. The Board of Management and the Supervisory Board approved the Group’s own Corporate Governance Code based on the GCGC in previous years in order to pro vide interested parties with a comprehensive and stand alone document covering the corporate governance practices applied by the BMW Group. A coordinator responsible for all corporate governance issues reports directly and on a regular basis to the Board of Manage ment and Supervisory Board. The Corporate Governance Code for the BMW Group, together with the Declaration of Compliance, Articles of Incorporation and other information, can be viewed and / or downloaded from the BMW Group’s website at www.bmwgroup.com/ir under the menu items “Corpo rate Facts” and “Corporate Governance”. 170 STATEMENT ON CORPORATE GOVERNANCE (Part of Management Report) 170 Information on the Company’s Governing Constitution 171 Declaration of the Board of Management and of the Supervisory Board pursuant to § 161 AktG 172 Members of the Board of Management 173 Members of the Supervisory Board 176 Work Procedures of the Board of Management 178 Work Procedures of the Supervisory Board 183 Information on Corporate Governance Practices 184 Compliance in the BMW Group 189 Compensation Report 171 Statement on corporate Governance Declaration by the Board of Management and the Supervisory Board of Bayerische Motoren Werke Aktiengesellschaft with respect to the recommen dations of the “Government Commission on the German Corporate Governance Code” pursuant to § 161 German Stock Corporation Act The Board of Management and Supervisory Board of Bayerische Motoren Werke Aktiengesellschaft (“BMW AG”) declare the following regarding the recom mendations of the “Government Commission on the German Corporate Governance Code”: 1. Since issuance of the last Declaration in December 2013, BMW AG has complied with all of the recommen dations published officially on 10 June 2013 (Code version dated 13 May 2013), to the extent that they were already applicable. 2. BMW AG will in future comply with all of the recom mendations published on 30 September 2014 in the electronic Federal Gazette (Code version dated 24 June 2014), with the following exception: It is recommended in section 4.2.5 sentences 5 and 6 of the Code that specified information pertaining to management board compensation be disclosed in the Compensation Report. These recommendations will not be complied with, due to uncertainties with respect to their interpretation and doubts as to whether the supplementary use of model tables would be instru mental in making the BMW Group’s Compensation Report transparent and generally understandable in ac cordance with generally applicable financial reporting requirements (see section 4.2.5 sentence 3 of the Code). Munich, December 2014 Bayerische Motoren Werke Aktiengesellschaft On behalf of the Supervisory Board On behalf of the Board of Management Prof. Dr.Ing. Dr. h. c. Dr.Ing. E. h. Joachim Milberg Chairman Dr.Ing. Dr.Ing. E. h. Norbert Reithofer Chairman 172 Members of the Board of Management Dr.-Ing. Dr.-Ing. E. h. Norbert Reithofer (born 1956) Chairman Dr. Friedrich Eichiner (born 1955) Finance Mandates Mandates Siemens Aktiengesellschaft (since 27. 01. 2015) Henkel AG & Co. KGaA (Shareholders’ Committee) Allianz Deutschland AG FESTO Aktiengesellschaft BMW Brilliance Automotive Ltd. (Deputy Chairman) FESTO Management Aktiengesellschaft Milagros Caiña Carreiro-Andree (born 1962) Human Resources, Industrial Relations Director Dr.-Ing. Herbert Diess (born 1958) Development (until 09. 12. 2014) Klaus Fröhlich (born 1960) Development (since 09. 12. 2014) Harald Krüger (born 1965) Production Mandates Dr.-Ing. Klaus Draeger (born 1956) Purchasing and Supplier Network BMW (South Africa) (Pty) Ltd. (Chairman) BMW Motoren GmbH (Chairman) Dr. Ian Robertson (HonDSc) (born 1958) Sales and Marketing BMW, Sales Channels BMW Group Mandates Dyson James Group Limited Peter Schwarzenbauer (born 1959) MINI, Motorcycles, RollsRoyce, Aftersales BMW Group Mandates RollsRoyce Motor Cars Limited (Chairman) General Counsel: Dr. Jürgen Reul 170 STATEMENT ON CORPORATE GOVERNANCE (Part of Management Report) 170 Information on the Company’s Governing Constitution 171 Declaration of the Board of Management and of the Supervisory Board pursuant to § 161 AktG 172 Members of the Board of Management 173 Members of the Supervisory Board 176 Work Procedures of the Board of Management 178 Work Procedures of the Supervisory Board 183 Information on Corporate Governance Practices 184 Compliance in the BMW Group 189 Compensation Report Membership of other statutory supervisory boards. Membership of equivalent national or foreign boards of business enterprises. 173 Statement on corporate Governance Members of the Supervisory Board Prof. Dr.-Ing. Dr. h. c. Dr.-Ing. E. h. Joachim Milberg (born 1943) Chairman Former Chairman of the Board of Management of BMW AG Chairman of the Presiding Board, Personnel Committee and Nomination Committee; member of Audit Committee and the Mediation Committee Mandates Bertelsmann Management SE (Deputy Chairman) Bertelsmann SE & Co. KGaA (Deputy Chairman) FESTO Aktiengesellschaft (Deputy Chairman) (until 25. 04. 2014) Deere & Company FESTO Management Aktiengesellschaft (Deputy Chairman) (until 25. 04. 2014) Manfred Schoch1 (born 1955) Deputy Chairman Chairman of the European and General Works Council Industrial Engineer Member of the Presiding Board, Personnel Committee, Audit Committee and Mediation Committee Stefan Quandt (born 1966) Deputy Chairman Entrepreneur Member of the Presiding Board, Personnel Committee, Audit Committee, Nomination Committee and Mediation Committee Mandates DELTON AG (Chairman) AQTON SE (Chairman) DataCard Corp. (until 11. 11. 2014) Entrust Datacard Corp. (since 12. 11. 2014) Stefan Schmid1 (born 1965) Deputy Chairman Chairman of the Works Council, Dingolfing Member of the Presiding Board, Personnel Committee, Audit Committee and Mediation Committee Dr. jur. Karl-Ludwig Kley (born 1951) Deputy Chairman Chairman of the Executive Management of Merck KGaA Chairman of the Audit Committee and Independent Finance Expert; member of the Presiding Board, Personnel Committee and Nomination Committee Mandates Bertelsmann Management SE Bertelsmann SE & Co. KGaA Deutsche Lufthansa Aktiengesellschaft Christiane Benner 2 (born 1968) (since 15. 05. 2014) Executive Member of the Executive Board of IG Metall Mandates Robert Bosch GmbH TSystems International GmbH (until 31. 07. 2014) Bertin Eichler 2 (born 1952) (until 15. 05. 2014) Former Executive Member of the Executive Board of IG Metall Mandates C. + H. Winter GmbH (since 01. 05. 2014) Luitpoldhütte AG ThyssenKrupp AG (Deputy Chairman) (until 17. 01. 2014) BGAG Beteiligungsgesellschaft der Gewerkschaften GmbH (Chairman Advisory Board) 1 Employee representatives (company employees). 2 Employee representatives (union representatives). 3 Employee representatives (members of senior management). Membership of other statutory supervisory boards. Membership of equivalent national or foreign boards of business enterprises. 174 Franz Haniel (born 1955) Engineer, MBA Mandates DELTON AG (Deputy Chairman) Franz Haniel & Cie. GmbH (Chairman) Heraeus Holding GmbH Metro AG (Chairman) secunet Security Networks AG (until 14. 05. 2014) Giesecke & Devrient GmbH (until 08. 04. 2014) TBG Limited Prof. Dr. rer. nat. Dr. h. c. Reinhard Hüttl (born 1957) Chairman of the Executive Board of HelmholtzZentrum Potsdam Deutsches GeoForschungsZentrum – GFZ University Professor Prof. Dr. rer. pol. Renate Köcher (born 1952) Director of Institut für Demoskopie Allensbach Gesellschaft zum Studium der öffentlichen Meinung mbH Mandates Allianz SE Infineon Technologies AG Nestlé Deutschland AG Robert Bosch GmbH Ulrich Kranz3 (born 1958) (since 15. 05. 2014) Head of Product Line BMW i Dr. h. c. Robert W. Lane (born 1949) Former Chairman and Chief Executive Officer of Deere & Company Prof. Dr. rer. nat. Dr.-Ing. E. h. Henning Kagermann (born 1947) President of acatech – Deutsche Akademie der Technikwissenschaften e. V. Mandates General Electric Company Northern Trust Corporation Verizon Communications Inc. Mandates Deutsche Bank AG Deutsche Post AG Franz Haniel & Cie GmbH Münchener RückversicherungsGesellschaft Aktiengesellschaft in München Nokia Corporation (until 17. 06. 2014) Wipro Limited (until 30. 06. 2014) Horst Lischka2 (born 1963) General Representative of IG Metall Munich Mandates KraussMaffei Group GmbH KraussMaffei Technologies GmbH MAN Truck & Bus AG Susanne Klatten (born 1962) Entrepreneur Willibald Löw1 (born 1956) Chairman of the Works Council, Landshut Member of the Nomination Committee Mandates ALTANA AG (Deputy Chairman) SGL Carbon SE (Chairman) UnternehmerTUM GmbH (Chairman) Wolfgang Mayrhuber (born 1947) Chairman of the Supervisory Board of Deutsche Lufthansa Aktiengesellschaft Mandates Deutsche Lufthansa Aktiengesellschaft (Chairman) Infineon Technologies AG (Chairman) Münchener RückversicherungsGesellschaft Aktiengesellschaft in München HEICO Corporation 1 Employee representatives (company employees). 2 Employee representatives (union representatives). 3 Employee representatives (members of senior management). Membership of other statutory supervisory boards. Membership of equivalent national or foreign boards of business enterprises. 170 STATEMENT ON CORPORATE GOVERNANCE (Part of Management Report) 170 Information on the Company’s Governing Constitution 171 Declaration of the Board of Management and of the Supervisory Board pursuant to § 161 AktG 172 Members of the Board of Management 173 Members of the Supervisory Board 176 Work Procedures of the Board of Management 178 Work Procedures of the Supervisory Board 183 Information on Corporate Governance Practices 184 Compliance in the BMW Group 189 Compensation Report 175 Statement on corporate Governance Dr. Dominique Mohabeer1 (born 1963) Member of the Works Council, Munich Brigitte Rödig1 (born 1963) Member of the Works Council, Dingolfing Dr. Markus Schramm3 (born 1963) (until 15. 05. 2014) Head of Development Aftersales Business Management and Mobility Services BMW Group Jürgen Wechsler 2 (born 1955) Regional Head of IG Metall Bavaria Mandates Schaeffler AG (Deputy Chairman) Werner Zierer1 (born 1959) Chairman of the Works Council, Regensburg 176 Composition and work procedures of the Board of Management of BMW AG and its committees The Board of Management governs the enterprise under its own responsibility, acting in the interests of the BMW Group with the aim of achieving sustainable growth in value. The interests of shareholders, employees and other stakeholders are also taken into account in the pursuit of this aim. The Board of Management determines the strategic orientation of the enterprise, agrees upon it with the Supervisory Board and ensures its implementation. The Board of Management is responsible for ensuring that all provisions of law and internal regulations are complied with. Further details about compliance within the BMW Group can be found in the “Corporate Governance” section of the Annual Report. The Board of Management is also responsible for ensuring that appropriate risk management and risk controlling sys tems are in place throughout the Group. During their period of employment for BMW AG, mem bers of the Board of Management are bound by a com prehensive noncompetition clause. They are required to act in the enterprise’s best interests and may not pursue personal interests in their decisions or take ad vantage of business opportunities intended for the enterprise. They may only undertake ancillary activities, in particular supervisory board mandates outside the BMW Group, with the approval of the Supervisory Board’s Personnel Committee. Each member of the Board of Management of BMW AG is obliged to disclose conflicts of interest to the Supervisory Board without delay and inform the other members of the Board of Management accordingly. Following the appointment of a new member to the Board of Management, the BMW Corporate Governance Officer informs the new member of the framework conditions under which the board member’s duties are to be carried out – in particular those enshrined in the BMW Group’s Corporate Governance Code – as well as the duty to cooperate when a transaction or event triggers reporting requirements or requires the approval of the Supervisory Board. The Board of Management consults and takes decisions as a collegiate body in meetings of the Board of Manage ment, the Sustainability Board, the Operations Com mittee and the Committee for Executive Management Matters. At its meetings, the Board of Management defines the overall framework for business strategies and the use of resources, takes decisions regarding the implementation of strategies and deals with issues of particular importance to the BMW Group. The full board also takes decisions at a basic policy level relating to the Group’s automobile product strategies and product projects inasmuch as these are relevant for all brands. The Board of Management and its committees may, as required and depending on the subject matters being discussed, invite nonvoting advisers to participate at meetings. Terms of reference approved by the Board of Manage ment contain a planned allocation of divisional respon sibilities between the individual board members. These terms of reference also incorporate the principle that the full Board of Management bears joint responsibility for all matters of particular importance and scope. In addition, members of the Board of Management man age the relevant portfolio of duties under their responsi bility, whereby casebycase rules can be put in place for crossdivisional projects. Board members continually provide the Chairman of the Board of Management with all information regarding major transactions and developments within their area of responsibility. The Chairman of the Board of Management coordinates crossdivisional matters with the overall targets and plans of the BMW Group, involving other board members to the extent that divisions within their area of responsi bility are affected. The Board of Management takes its decisions at meetings generally held on a weekly basis which are convened, coordinated and headed by the Chairman of the Board of Management. At the request of the Chairman, de cisions can also be taken outside of board meetings if none of the board members object to this procedure. A meeting is quorate if all Board of Management members are invited to the meeting in good time. Members unable to attend any meeting are entitled to vote in writing, by fax or by telephone. Votes cast by phone must be sub sequently confirmed in writing. Except in urgent cases, matters relating to a division for which the responsible board member is not present will only be discussed and decided upon with that member’s consent. Unless stipulated otherwise by law or in BMW AG’s statutes, the Board of Management makes decisions on the basis of a simple majority of votes cast at meetings. Outside of board meetings, decisions are taken on the basis of a simple majority of board members. In the event of a tied vote, the Chairman of the Board of Management has the casting vote. Any changes to the board’s terms of reference must be passed unanimously. A board meeting may only be held if more than half of the board members are present. In the event that the Chairman of the Board of Manage ment is not present or is unable to attend a meeting, the 170 STATEMENT ON CORPORATE GOVERNANCE (Part of Management Report) 170 Information on the Company’s Governing Constitution 171 Declaration of the Board of Management and of the Supervisory Board pursuant to § 161 AktG 172 Members of the Board of Management 173 Members of the Supervisory Board 176 Work Procedures of the Board of Management 178 Work Procedures of the Supervisory Board 183 Information on Corporate Governance Practices 184 Compliance in the BMW Group 189 Compensation Report 177 Statement on corporate Governance Member of the Board responsible for Finance will represent him. Minutes are taken of all meetings and the Board of Management’s resolutions and signed by the Chairman. Decisions taken by the Board of Management are binding for all employees. The rules relating to meetings and resolutions taken by the full Board of Management are also applicable for its committees. Members of the Board of Management not represented in a committee are provided with the agendas and minutes of committee meetings. Committee matters are dealt with in full board meetings if the committee con siders it necessary or at the request of a member of the Board of Management. A secretariat for Board of Management matters has been established to assist the Chairman and other board members with the preparation and followup work con nected with board meetings. At meetings of the Operations Committee (generally held three times a month), decisions are reached in connec tion with automobile product projects, based on the strategic orientation and decision framework stipulated at Board of Management meetings. The Operations Committee comprises the Board of Management mem ber responsible for Development (who also chairs the meetings), together with the board members responsible for the following areas: Purchasing and Supplier Network; Production; Sales and Marketing BMW, Sales Channels BMW Group; and MINI, Motorcycles, RollsRoyce, Aftersales BMW Group. If the committee chairman is not present or unable to attend a meeting, the Member of the Board responsible for Production represents him. Resolutions taken at meetings of the Operations Committee are made online. The full board usually convenes twice a year in its func tion as Sustainability Board in order to define strategy with regard to sustainability and decide upon measures to implement that strategy. The Head of Corporate Affairs and the Representative for Sustainability and Environmental Protection participate in these meetings in an advisory capacity. The Board’s Committee for Executive Management Matters deals with enterprisewide issues affecting ex ecutive managers of the BMW Group, either in their entirety or individually (such as the executive manage ment structure, potential candidates for executive management, nominations for or promotions to senior management positions). This committee has, on the one hand, an advisory and preparatory role (e. g. making suggestions for promotions to the two remu neration groups below board level and preparing decisions to be taken at board meetings with regard to human resources principles with the emphasis on executive management issues) and a decisiontaking function on the other (e. g. deciding on appointments to senior management positions and promotions to higher remuneration groups or the wording of human resources principles decided on by the full board). The Committee has two members who are entitled to vote at meetings, namely the Chairman of the Board of Management (who also chairs the meetings) and the board member responsible for Human Resources and Social Affairs. The Head of Human Resources, Personnel Network and Human Resources Interna tional and the Head of Human Resources Executive Management also participate in an advisory function. At the request of the Chairman, resolutions may also be passed outside of committee meetings by casting votes in writing, by fax or by telephone if the other member entitled to vote does not object immediately. As a general rule, between five and ten meetings are held each year. The Board of Management is represented by its Chair man in its dealings with the Supervisory Board. The Chairman of the Board of Management maintains regular contact with the Chairman of the Supervisory Board and keeps him informed of all important mat ters. The Supervisory Board has passed a resolution specifying the information and reporting duties of the Board of Management. As a general rule, in the case of reports required by dint of law, the Board of Manage ment submits its reports to the Supervisory Board in writing. To the extent possible, documents required as a basis for taking decisions are sent to the members of the Supervisory Board in good time before the relevant meeting. Regarding transactions of fundamental im portance, the Supervisory Board has stipulated specific transactions which require the approval of the Super visory Board. Whenever necessary, the Chairman of the Board of Management obtains the approval of the Supervisory Board and ensures that reporting duties to the Supervisory Board are complied with. In order to fulfil these tasks, the Chairman is supported by all members of the Board of Management. The fundamen tal principle followed when reporting to the Supervi sory Board is that the latter should be kept informed regularly, without delay and comprehensively of all significant matters relating to planning, business per formance, risk exposures, risk management and com pliance, as well as any major variances between actual and budgeted figures. 178 Composition and work procedures of the Supervisory Board of BMW AG and its committees BMW AG’s Supervisory Board, comprising ten share holder representatives (elected by the Annual General Meeting) and ten employee representatives (elected by employees in accordance with the German Codeter mination Act), has the task of advising and supervising the Board of Management in its governance of the BMW Group. It is involved in all decisions of fundamen tal importance for the BMW Group. The Supervisory Board appoints the members of the Board of Manage ment and decides upon the level of compensation they are to receive. The Supervisory Board can revoke appointments for important reasons. Together with the Personnel Committee and the Board of Management, the Supervisory Board ensures that longterm successor planning is in place. In their assess ment of candidates for a post on the Board of Manage ment, the underlying criteria applied by the Supervisory Board for determining the suitability of candidates are their expertise in the relevant area of board responsi bility, outstanding leadership qualities, a proven track record and an understanding of the BMW Group’s busi ness. The Supervisory Board takes diversity into ac count when assessing, on balance, which individual will best complement the Board of Management as a repre sentative body of the Company. “Diversity” in the con text of the decision process is understood by the Super visory Board to encompass different, complementary individual profiles, work and life experiences, at both a national and international level, as well as appropriate representation of both genders. The Supervisory Board strives to ensure appropriate female representation on the Board of Management. The Board of Manage ment reports accordingly to the Personnel Committee and the Supervisory Board at regular intervals on the proportion of, and changes in, management positions held by women, in particular below senior executive level and at uppermost management level. When actu ally selecting an individual for a post on the Board of Management, the Supervisory Board decides in the best interests of the Company and after taking account of all relevant circumstances. The Supervisory Board holds a minimum of two meet ings in each of the first and second sixmonth periods of the calendar year. Normally, five plenary meetings are held per calendar year. One meeting each year is planned to cover a number of days and is used, amongst other things, to enable an indepth exchange on stra tegic and technological matters. The main emphases of meetings in the period under report are described in the Report of the Supervisory Board. As a general rule, the shareholder representatives and employee representatives prepare the Supervisory Board meetings separately and, if necessary, together with members of the Board of Management. Members of the Supervisory Board are in particular le gally bound to maintain confidentiality with respect to any confidential reports they receive and any confiden tial discussions in which they partake. The Chairman of the Supervisory Board coordinates work within the Supervisory Board, chairs its meet ings, handles the external affairs of the Supervisory Board and represents it in its dealings with the Board of Management. The Supervisory Board is quorate if all members have been invited to the meeting and at least half of its members participate in the vote on a particular resolu tion. A resolution relating to an agenda item not in cluded in the invitation is only valid if none of the mem bers of the Supervisory Board who were not present at the meeting object to the resolution and a minimum of twothirds of the members are present. As a basic rule, resolutions are passed by the Super visory Board by simple majority. The German Code termination Act contains specific requirements with regard to majority voting and technical procedures, particularly with regard to the appointment and revoca tion of appointment of management board members and the election of a supervisory board chairman or deputy chairman. In the event of a tied vote in the Supervisory Board, the Chairman of the Supervisory Board has two votes in a renewed vote, if it also results in a tie. In practice, resolutions are taken by the Supervisory Board and its committees at the relevant meetings. A Supervisory Board member who is not present at a meeting can have his / her vote cast by another Super visory Board member if an appropriate request has been made in writing, by fax or in electronic form. This rule also applies to the casting of the second vote by the Chairman of the Supervisory Board. The Chairman of the Supervisory Board can also accept the retrospec tive casting of votes by any members not present at a meeting if this is done within the time limit previously set. In special cases, resolutions may also be taken outside of meetings, i. e. in writing, by fax or by elec tronic means. Minutes are taken of all resolutions and meetings. After its meetings, the Supervisory Board is generally provided information on new vehicle models in the form of a short presentation. 170 STATEMENT ON CORPORATE GOVERNANCE (Part of Management Report) 170 Information on the Company’s Governing Constitution 171 Declaration of the Board of Management and of the Supervisory Board pursuant to § 161 AktG 172 Members of the Board of Management 173 Members of the Supervisory Board 176 Work Procedures of the Board of Management 178 Work Procedures of the Supervisory Board 183 Information on Corporate Governance Practices 184 Compliance in the BMW Group 189 Compensation Report 179 Statement on corporate Governance Following the election of a new Supervisory Board mem ber, the BMW Corporate Governance Officer informs the new member of the principal issues affecting his or her duties – in particular those enshrined in the BMW Group Corporate Governance Code – including the duty to cooperate when a transaction or event triggers reporting requirements or is subject to the approval of the Supervisory Board. All members of the Supervisory Board of BMW AG are required to ensure that they have sufficient time to perform their mandate. If members of the Supervisory Board of BMW AG are also members of the management board of a listed company, they may not accept more than a total of three mandates on nonBMW Group super visory boards of listed companies or in other bodies with comparable requirements. The Supervisory Board examines the efficiency of its activities on a regular basis. Joint discussions are also held at plenum meetings, prepared on the basis of a questionnaire previously devised by and distributed to the members of the Supervisory Board. The Chairman of the Supervisory Board is open to suggestions for improvement at all times. Each member of the Supervisory Board of BMW AG is bound to act in the enterprise’s best interests. Members of the Supervisory Board may not pursue personal in terests in their decisions or take advantage of business opportunities intended for the benefit of the enterprise. Members of the Supervisory Board are obliged to in form the full Supervisory Board of any conflicts of inter est which may result from a consultant or directorship function with clients, suppliers, lenders or other busi ness partners, enabling the Supervisory Board to report to the shareholders at the Annual General Meeting on how it has dealt with such issues. Material conflicts of interest and those which are not merely temporary in nature result in the termination of the mandate of the relevant Supervisory Board member. With regard to nominations for the election of members of the Supervisory Board, care is taken that the Super visory Board in its entirety has the required knowledge, skills and expert experience to perform its tasks in a proper manner. The Supervisory Board has set out specific targets for its own composition (see section “Composition targets for the Supervisory Board”). The members of the Supervisory Board are responsible for undertaking appropriate basic and further training measures such as that may be necessary to carry out the tasks assigned to them. The Company provides appropriate assistance to members of the Supervisory Board in this respect. The ability of the Supervisory Board to supervise and advise the Board of Management independently is also assisted by the fact that the Supervisory Board is required, based on its own assessment, to have an appropriate number of independent members. Prof. Dr.Ing. Dr. h. c. Dr.Ing. E. h. Joachim Milberg is the only person on the Supervisory Board to have previously served on the Board of Management, of which he ceased to be a mem ber in 2002. Supervisory Board members do not exercise directorships or similar positions or undertake advisory tasks for important competitors of the BMW Group. Taking into account the specific circumstances of the BMW Group and the number of board members, the Supervisory Board has set up a Presiding Board and four committees, namely the Personnel Committee, the Audit Committee, the Nomination Committee and the Mediation Committee (see “Overview of Supervisory Board Committees, Meetings”). Such committees serve to raise the efficiency of the Supervisory Board’s work and facilitate the handling of complex issues. The estab lishment and function of a mediation committee is pre scribed by law. The person chairing a committee reports in detail on its work at each plenum meeting. The composition of the Presiding Board and the various committees is based on legal requirements, BMW AG’s Articles of Incorporation, terms of reference and corpo rate governance principles. The expertise and technical skills of its members are also taken into account. According to the relevant terms of reference, the Chair man of the Supervisory Board is, in this capacity, auto matically a member of the Presiding Board, the Personnel Committee and the Nomination Committee, and also chairs these committees. The number of meetings held by the Presiding Board and the committees depends on current requirements. The Presiding Board, the Personnel Committee and the Audit Committee normally hold several meetings in the course of the year (see “Overview of Supervisory Board Committees, Meetings” for details of the number of meetings held in 2014). In line with the terms of reference for the activities of the plenum, the Supervisory Board has also set terms of reference for the Presiding Board and the various com mittees. The committees are only quorate if all members are present. Resolutions taken by the committees are 180 passed by simple majority unless stipulated otherwise by law. Minutes are also taken at the meetings and for the resolutions of the committees and the Presiding Board, and signed by the person chairing the particular meeting. This person also represents the committee in any dealings it may have with the Board of Management or third parties. Members of the Supervisory Board may not delegate their duties. The Supervisory Board, the Presiding Board and committees may call on experts and other suitably informed persons to attend meetings to give advice on specific matters. The Supervisory Board, the Presiding Board and the committees also meet without the Board of Management if necessary. BMW AG ensures that the Supervisory Board and its committees are sufficiently equipped to carry out their duties. This includes the services provided by a cen tralised secretariat to support the chairmen in coordi nating the work of the Supervisory Board. In accordance with the relevant terms of reference, the Presiding Board comprises the Chairman of the Super visory Board and board deputies. The Presiding Board prepares Supervisory Board meetings to the extent that the subject matter to be discussed does not fall within the remit of a committee. This includes, for example, preparing the annual Declaration of Compliance with the German Corporate Governance Code and the Super visory Board’s efficiency examination. The Personnel Committee prepares the decisions of the Supervisory Board with regard to the appointment and revocation of appointment of members of the Board of Management and, together with the full Supervisory Board and the Board of Management, ensures that long term successor planning is in place. The Personnel Committee also prepares the decisions of the Super visory Board with regard to the Board of Management’s compensation and the Supervisory Board’s regular review of the Board of Management’s compensation system. In conjunction with the resolutions taken by the Supervisory Board regarding the compensation of the Board of Management, the Personnel Committee is responsible for drawing up, amending and revoking service / employment contracts or, when necessary, other relevant contracts with members of the Board of Management. In specified cases, the Personnel Com mittee also has the authority to give the necessary ap proval for a particular transaction (instead of the Super visory Board). This includes loans to members of the Board of Management or Supervisory Board, specified contracts with members of the Supervisory Board (in each case taking account of the consequences of related parties), as well as other activities of members of the Board of Management, including the acceptance of nonBMW Group supervisory board mandates. The Audit Committee deals in particular with issues relating to the supervision of the financial reporting process, the effectiveness of the internal control system, the risk management system, internal audit arrange ments and compliance. It also monitors the external audit, auditor independence and any additional work performed by the external auditor. It prepares the pro posal for the election of the external auditor at the An nual General Meeting, makes a recommendation re garding the election of the external auditor, issues the audit engagement letter and agrees on points of audit focus as well as the auditor’s fee. The Audit Committee prepares the Supervisory Board’s resolution relating to the Company and Group Financial Statements and discusses interim reports with the Board of Manage ment before publication. The Audit Committee also decides on the Supervisory Board’s agreement to use the Authorised Capital 2014 (Article 4 no. 5 of the Articles of Incorporation) and on amendments to the Articles of Incorporation which only affect its wording. In line with the recommendations of the German Cor porate Governance Code, the Chairman of the Audit Committee is independent and not a former Chairman of the Board of Management and has specific knowhow and experience in applying financial reporting stand ards and internal control procedures. He also fulfils the requirements of being an independent financial expert as defined by § 100 (5) and § 107 (4) AktG. The Nomination Committee is charged with the task of finding suitable candidates for election to the Super visory Board (as shareholder representatives) and for inclusion in the Supervisory Board’s proposals for elec tion at the Annual General Meeting. In line with the recommendations of the German Corporate Governance Code, the Nomination Committee comprises only share holder representatives. The establishment and composition of a mediation committee are required by the German Codetermina tion Act. The Mediation Committee has the task of making proposals to the Supervisory Board if a resolu tion for the appointment of a member of the Board of Management has not been carried by the necessary twothirds majority of members’ votes. In accordance with statutory requirements, the Mediation Commit tee comprises the Chairman and the Deputy Chairman of the Supervisory Board and one member each se lected by shareholder representatives and employee representatives. 170 STATEMENT ON CORPORATE GOVERNANCE (Part of Management Report) 170 Information on the Company’s Governing Constitution 171 Declaration of the Board of Management and of the Supervisory Board pursuant to § 161 AktG 172 Members of the Board of Management 173 Members of the Supervisory Board 176 Work Procedures of the Board of Management 178 Work Procedures of the Supervisory Board 183 Information on Corporate Governance Practices 184 Compliance in the BMW Group 189 Compensation Report 181 Statement on corporate Governance Overview of Supervisory Board Committees, Meetings Principal duties, basis for activities Presiding Board – preparation of Supervisory Board meetings to the extent that the subject matter to be discussed does not fall within the remit of a committee – activities based on terms of reference Personnel Committee – preparation of decisions relating to the appointment and revocation of appoint- ment of members of the Board of Management, the compen sation and the regular review of the Board of Management’s compensation system – conclusion, amendment and revocation of employment contracts (in conjunc- tion with the resolutions taken by the Supervisory Board regarding the com- pensation of the Board of Management) and other contracts with members of the Board of Management – decisions relating to the approval of ancillary activities of Board of Manage ment members, including acceptance of non-BMW Group supervisory mandates as well as the approval of transactions requiring Supervisory Board approval by dint of law (e. g. loans to Board of Management or Supervisory Board members) – set up in accordance with the recommendation contained in the German Corporate Governance Code, activities based on terms of reference Audit Committee – supervision of the financial reporting process, effectiveness of the internal control system, risk management system, internal audit arrangements and compliance – supervision of external audit, in particular auditor independence and addi- tional work performed by external auditor – preparation of proposals for election of external auditor at Annual General Meet- ing, engagement of external auditor and compliance of audit engagement, de- termination of areas of audit emphasis and fee agreements with external auditor – preparation of Supervisory Board’s resolution on Company and Group Finan- cial Statements – discussion of interim reports with Board of Management prior to publication – decision on approval for utilisation of Authorised Capital 2014 – amendments to Articles of Incorporation only affecting wording – establishment in accordance with the recommendation contained in the German Corporate Governance Code, activities based on terms of reference Nomination Committee – identification of suitable candidates (male / female) as shareholder representa- tives on the Supervisory Board to be put forward for inclusion in the Super- visory Board’s proposals for election at the Annual General Meeting – establishment in accordance with the recommendation contained in the German Corporate Governance Code, activities based on terms of reference Members Joachim Milberg1 Manfred Schoch Stefan Quandt Stefan Schmid Karl-Ludwig Kley Joachim Milberg1 Manfred Schoch Stefan Quandt Stefan Schmid Karl-Ludwig Kley Number of meetings 2014 Average attendance 4 6 95 % 97 % Karl-Ludwig Kley 1, 2 Joachim Milberg Manfred Schoch Stefan Quandt Stefan Schmid 94 % 4 plus 3 telephone conferences 2 88 % Joachim Milberg1 Susanne Klatten Karl-Ludwig Kley Stefan Quandt (In line with the recommendations of the German Corporate Governance Code, the Nomination Committee comprises only shareholder representatives.) Mediation Committee – proposal to Supervisory Board if resolution for appointment of Board of Management member has not been carried by the necessary two-thirds majority of Supervisory Board members’ votes – committee required by law Joachim Milberg Manfred Schoch Stefan Quandt Stefan Schmid – – (In accordance with statutory require- ments, the Mediation Committee comprises the Chairman and Deputy Chairman of the Supervisory Board and one member each selected by share- holder representatives and employee representatives.) 1 Chair. 2 Independent financial expert within the meaning of § 100 (5) AktG and § 107 (4) AktG. 182 Composition objectives of the Supervisory Board The Supervisory Board must be composed in such a way that its members as a group possess the knowledge, skills and experience required to properly complete its tasks. To this end, the Supervisory Board has formally speci fied the following concrete objectives regarding its com position, taking into account the recommendations contained in the German Corporate Governance Code: – If possible four of the members of the Supervisory Board should have international experience or spe cialist knowledge with regard to one or more of the nonGerman markets important to the Company. – If possible, the Supervisory Board should include seven members who have acquired indepth knowledge and experience from within the enterprise. The Super visory Board should not, however, include more than two former members of the Board of Management. – If possible three of the shareholder representatives in the Supervisory Board should be entrepreneurs or persons who have already gained experience in the management or supervision of another medium or largesized company. – Ideally, three members of the Supervisory Board should be figures from the worlds of business, science or research who have gained experience in areas rele vant to the BMW Group – e. g. chemistry, energy sup ply, information technology, or who have acquired specialist knowledge in subjects relevant for the future of the BMW Group e. g. customer requirements, mo bility, resources or sustainability. – When seeking suitably qualified individuals for the Supervisory Board whose specialist skills and leader ship qualities are most likely to strengthen the Board as a whole, consideration should also be given to di versity. When preparing nominations, the extent to which the work of the Supervisory Board would bene fit from diversified professional and personal back grounds (including international aspects) and from an appropriate representation of both genders should also be taken into account. In view of the proportion of women in the workforce (BMW AG: 14.8 %; BMW Group 17.8 %) and in management positions (BMW AG: 11.4 %; BMW Group: 14.2 %) at 31 December 2014, the Supervisory Board is of the opinion that a propor tion of three female members out of a total of 20 mem bers (15 %) is satisfactory as far as gender mix is con cerned, but that an increase to at least four female members (20 %) would be desirable. The Supervisory Board therefore considers it appropriate that oppor tunities available in conjunction with selection proce dures through to the end of the ordinary Annual General Meeting in 2016 should be used to maintain the current proportion of 25 % female representation. The Supervisory Board believes it is the joint respon sibility of all persons and groupings participating in the nomination and election process to ensure that the Supervisory Board includes an appropriate num ber of qualified women. – At least twelve of the 20 members of the Super visory Board should be independent members within the meaning of section 5.4.2 of the German Corporate Governance Code, including at least six members representing the Company’s shareholders. Two inde pendent members of the Supervisory Board should have expert knowledge of accounting or auditing. – No persons carrying out directorship functions or ad visory tasks for important competitors of the BMW Group may belong to the Supervisory Board. In com pliance with prevailing legislation, the members of the Supervisory Board will strive to ensure that no persons will be nominated for election with whom a serious conflict of interests could arise (other than temporarily) due to other activities and functions car ried out by them outside the BMW Group; this in cludes in particular advisory activities or directorships with customers, suppliers, creditors or other business partners. – As a general rule, the age limit for membership of the Supervisory Board should be set at 70 years. In ex ceptional cases, members may be allowed to remain on the Board up until the end of the Annual General Meeting following their 73rd birthday, in order to ful fil legal requirements or to facilitate smooth succes sion in the case of persons with key roles or specialist qualifications. The time schedule set by the Supervisory Board for achieving the abovementioned composition targets is the Annual General Meeting in 2016. Future pro posals for nomination made by the Supervisory Board at the Annual General Meeting – insofar as they apply to shareholder Supervisory Board members – should take account of these objectives in such a way that they can be achieved with the support of the appropriate resolutions at the Annual General Meeting. The Annual General Meeting is not bound by nominations for elec tion proposed by the Supervisory Board. The freedom of employees to vote for the employee members of the Supervisory Board is also protected. Under the proce dural rules stipulated by the German CoDetermination Act, the Supervisory Board does not have the right to nominate employee representatives for election. The ob jectives which the Supervisory Board has set itself with regard to its composition are therefore not intended to be instructions to those entitled to vote or restrictions on their freedom to vote. More to the point, they reflect 170 STATEMENT ON CORPORATE GOVERNANCE (Part of Management Report) 170 Information on the Company’s Governing Constitution 171 Declaration of the Board of Management and of the Supervisory Board pursuant to § 161 AktG 172 Members of the Board of Management 173 Members of the Supervisory Board 176 Work Procedures of the Board of Management 178 Work Procedures of the Supervisory Board 183 Information on Corporate Governance Practices 184 Compliance in the BMW Group 189 Compensation Report 183 Statement on corporate Governance the composition which the current Supervisory Board believes should be striven for in future by those entitled to nominate and elect board members, in view of the advisory and supervisory needs of BMW AG’s Supervisory Board. Adaptability In order to ensure our longterm success we must adapt to new challenges with speed and flexibility. We there fore see change as an opportunity – adaptability is essen tial to be able to capitalise on it. In the Supervisory Board’s opinion, its composition as at 31 December 2014 fulfilled the composition objec tives detailed above. In order to provide shareholders with a profile of the individual members of the Supervisory Board and to make it easier to assess composition targets, brief curricula vitae of the current members of the Super visory Board are available on the Company’s website at www.bmwgroup.com. Information on corporate governance practices applied beyond mandatory requirements Core principles Within the BMW Group, the Board of Management, the Supervisory Board and the employees base their actions on twelve core principles which are the cornerstone of the success of the BMW Group: Frankness As we strive to find the best solution, it is each em ployee’s duty to express any opposing opinions they may have. The solutions we agree upon will then be consistently implemented by all those involved. Respect, trust, fairness We treat each other with respect. Leadership is based on mutual trust. Trust is rooted in fairness and reliability. Employees People make companies. Our employees are the strong est factor in our success, which means our personnel decisions will be among the most important we ever make. Leading by example Every manager must lead by example. Customer focus The success of our Company is determined by our cus tomers. They are at the heart of everything we do. The results of all our activities must be valued in terms of the benefits they will generate for our customers. Sustainability In our view, sustainability constitutes a lasting contribu tion to the success of the Company. This is the basis upon which we assume ecological and social responsibility. Peak performance We aim to be the best – a challenge to which all of us must rise. Each and every employee must be prepared to deliver peak performance. We strive to be among the elite, but without being arrogant. It is the Company and its products that count – and nothing else. Responsibility Every BMW Group employee has the personal responsi bility for the Company’s success. When working in a team, each employee must assume personal responsibility for his or her actions. We are fully aware that we are working to achieve the Company’s goals. For this reason, we work together in the best interests of the Company. Effectiveness The only results that count for the Company are those which have a sustainable impact. In assessing leader ship, we must consider the effectiveness of performance on results. Society Social responsibility is an integral part of our corporate selfimage. Independence We secure the corporate independence of the BMW Group through sustained profitable growth. The core principles are also available at www.bmwgroup. com under the menu items “Responsibility” and “Em ployees”. Social responsibility towards employees and along the supplier chain The BMW Group stands by its social responsibilities. Our corporate culture combines the drive for success with a willingness to be open, trustworthy and transparent. We are well aware of our responsibility towards society. Our models for sustainable social responsibility towards employees and for ensuring compliance with interna tional social standards are based on various internationally 184 recognised guidelines. The BMW Group is committed to adhering to the OECD’s guidelines for multinational companies and the contents of the ICC Business Charter for Sustainable Development. Details of the contents of these guidelines and other relevant information can be found at www.oecd.org and www.iccwbo.org. The Board of Management signed the United Nations Global Compact in 2001 and, in 2005, together with employee representatives, issued a “Joint Declaration on Human Rights and Working Conditions in the BMW Group”. This Joint Declaration was reconfirmed in 2010. With the signature of these documents, we have given our commitment to abide worldwide by internationally rec ognised human rights and with the fundamental work ing standards of the International Labour Organization (ILO). The most important of these are freedom of em ployment, the prohibition of discrimination, the freedom of association and the right to collective bargaining, the prohibition of child labour, the right to appropriate remuneration, regulated working times and compliance with work and safety regulations. The complete text of the UN Global Compact and the recommendations of the ILO and other relevant information can be found at www.unglobalcompact.org and www.ilo.org. The Joint Declaration on Human Rights and Working Conditions in the BMW Group can be found at www.bmwgroup. com under the menu item “Responsibility” (Services / downloads / topics: “Employees and Society”). It goes without saying that the BMW Group abides by these fundamental principles and rights worldwide. Employees have therefore been sensitised to this issue since 2005 by means of regular internal communica tions and further training on recent developments in this area. Two dedicated helplines – the “Human Rights Contact” and the BMW Group SpeakUP Line – are available to employees wishing to raise queries or com plaints relating to human rights issues. The UN Guiding Principles for Business and Human Rights provide a framework for critical reflection and continuous improve ment in our endeavours to ensure that human rights are respected throughout the organisation. BMW Group not only makes high demands of itself but also expects its suppliers and partners to meet the eco logical and social standards it sets and strives continu ally to improve the efficiency of processes, measures and activities. For instance, we are successively requir ing our dealers and importers to comply with ecolog ical and social standards on a contractual basis. Simi larly, corresponding criteria are embedded in our purchasing terms and our evaluation of suppliers with a view to ensuring the inclusion of sustainability as pects throughout the purchasing system. The BMW Group Sustainability Standard is an integral compo nent of our enquiry documents and of the automotive supplier selfassessment questionnaire on sustainabil ity required to be completed sectorwide by new sup pliers. The BMW Group expects suppliers to ensure that the BMW Group’s sustainability criteria are also adhered to by subsuppliers. Purchasing terms and conditions and other information relating to purchasing can be found in the publicly available section of the BMW Group Partner Portal at https: / / b2b.bmw.com. We also work in close partnership with our suppliers and promote their commitment to sustainability. Compliance in the BMW Group Responsible and lawful conduct is fundamental to the success of the BMW Group. It is an integral part of our corporate culture and the reason why customers, shareholders, business partners and the general public place their trust in us. The Board of Management and the employees of the BMW Group are obliged to act responsibly and in compliance with applicable laws and regulations. This principle has been embedded in BMW’s internal rules of conduct for many years. In order to protect itself systematically against compliancerelated and reputational risks, the Board of Management created a Compliance Committee several years ago, mandated to establish a worldwide Compliance Management System throughout the BMW Group. Further information on social responsibility to employees can be found in the section “Workforce”. Activities can only be sustainable, however, if they en compass the entire valueadded chain. That is why the The BMW Group Compliance Committee comprises the heads of the following divisions: Legal Affairs and Patents, Corporate and Governmental Affairs, Corpo rate Audit, Group Reporting, Organisational Develop ment and Corporate Human Resources. It manages and 170 STATEMENT ON CORPORATE GOVERNANCE (Part of Management Report) 170 Information on the Company’s Governing Constitution 171 Declaration of the Board of Management and of the Supervisory Board pursuant to § 161 AktG 172 Members of the Board of Management 173 Members of the Supervisory Board 176 Work Procedures of the Board of Management 178 Work Procedures of the Supervisory Board 183 Information on Corporate Governance Practices 184 Compliance in the BMW Group 189 Compensation Report 185 Statement on corporate Governance monitors activities necessary to avoid noncompliance with the law (Legal Compliance). These activities include training, information and communication measures, compliance controls and following up cases of noncom pliance. The BMW Group Compliance Committee reports regu larly to the Board of Management on all compliance related issues, including the progress made in refining the BMW Group Compliance Management System, de tails of investigations performed, known infringements of the law, sanctions imposed and corrective / preventa tive measures implemented. This ensures that the Board of Management is immediately notified of any cases of particular significance. The decisions taken by the BMW Group Compliance Committee are drafted in concept, and implemented operationally, by the BMW Group Compliance Committee Office. The BMW Group Com BMW Group Compliance Management System Supervisory Board BMW AG Board of Management BMW AG BMW Group Compliance Committee BMW Group Compliance Committee Office Compliance Operations Network of all BMW Group Compliance Responsibles Annual Report Annual Report Annual Compliance Reporting Compliance Risk Analysis Legal Compliance Code and Regulations Compliance Investigations and Controls Compliance Reporting Compliance Instruments and Measures of the BMW Group Compliance Communication Compliance Training Compliance Contact and SpeakUP Line Compliance Governance and Processes pliance Committee Office comprises ten employees and is allocated in organisational terms to the Chairman of the Board of Management. The Chairman of the BMW Group Compliance Com mittee keeps the Audit Committee (which is part of the Supervisory Board) informed on the current status of compliance activities within the BMW Group, both on a regular and a casebycase basis as the need arises. The Board of Management keeps track of and analyses compliancerelated developments and trends on the basis of the Group’s compliance reporting and input from the BMW Group Compliance Committee. Measures to improve the Compliance Management System are initiated on the basis of identified requirements. A coordinated set of instruments and measures is em ployed to ensure that the BMW Group, its representative bodies, its managers and staff act in a lawful manner. Particular emphasis is placed on compliance with anti trust legislation and the avoidance of corruption risks. Compliance measures are supplemented by a whole range of internal policies, guidelines and instructions, which in part reflect applicable legislation. The BMW Group Policy “Corruption Prevention” and the BMW Group Instruction “Corporate Hospitality and Gifts”, which were revised in 2014, deserve particular mention. These documents deal with lawful handling of gifts and benefits and define appropriate assessment criteria and approval procedures for specified actions. Compliance measures are determined and prioritised on the basis of a groupwide compliance risk assess ment covering all 331 business units and functions worldwide within the BMW Group. The assessment of compliance risks is updated annually. Measures are realised with the aid of a regionally structured com pliance management team covering all parts of the BMW Group, which oversees a network of more than 180 Compliance Responsibles. The various elements of the BMW Group Compliance Management System are shown in the diagram on the left and are applicable for all BMW Group entities world wide. To the extent that additional compliance require ments apply to individual countries or specific lines of business, these are covered by supplementary com pliance measures. 186 The BMW Group Legal Compliance Code is the corner stone of the Group’s Compliance Management System, spelling out the Board of Management’s commitment to compliance as a joint responsibility (“tone from the top”). This document, which was revised and expanded in 2014, explains the significance of legal compliance and provides an overview of the various areas relevant for the BMW Group. It is available both as a printed brochure and for download in German and English. In addition, translations into eleven other languages are available in the BMW Group intranet. Managers in particular bear a high degree of responsi bility and must set a good example with regard to pre venting infringements. Managers throughout the BMW Group acknowledge this principle by signing a written declaration, in which they also undertake to inform staff working for them of the content and significance of the Legal Compliance Code and make them aware of legal risks. Managers must, at regular intervals and on their own initiative, verify compliance with the law and communicate regularly with staff on this issue. Any indication of noncompliance with the law must be rigorously investigated. More than 25,400 managers and staff worldwide have re ceived training in essential compliance matters since the introduction of the BMW Group Compliance Manage ment System. The training material is available on an In ternetbased training platform in German and English and includes a final test. Successful completion of the training programme, which is documented by a certificate, is mandatory for all BMW Group managers. Appropriate processes are in place to ensure that all newly recruited managers and promoted staff undergo compliance train ing. In this way, the BMW Group ensures full training coverage for its managers in compliance matters. In addition to this basic training, more indepth training is also provided to certain groups of staff on specific compliance issues. In 2014, a total of 1,900 employees at BMW AG branches received further training as anti money laundering measures were upgraded. Antitrust law training was also expanded in 2013, targeting em ployees who come into contact with antitrustrelated issues as a result of their functions within sales and marketing, purchasing, production or development. A total of 3,900 employees have already completed this training. The relevant divisions also implemented further measures and processes to make employees who par ticipate in meetings with competitors sufficiently aware of antitrust risks. Additional compliance coaching has also been imple mented for international sales and financial service lo cations in local markets. These multiday classroom seminars strengthen the understanding of compliance in selected units and enhance cooperation between the central BMW Group Compliance Committee Office and decentralised compliance offices. In 2014, market coaching was conducted in Canada, China and the UK. In order to avoid legal risks, all members of staff are expected to discuss compliance matters with their managers and with the relevant departments within the BMW Group, in particular Legal Affairs, Corporate Audit and Corporate Security. The BMW Group Com pliance Contact serves as a further point of contact for both employees and nonemployees for any questions regarding compliance. Employees also have the opportunity to submit informa tion – anonymously and confidentially – via the BMW Group SpeakUP Line about possible breaches of the law within the company. The BMW Group SpeakUP Line is available in a total of 34 languages and can be reached via local tollfree numbers in all countries in which BMW Group employees are engaged in activities. Compliancerelated queries and concerns are docu mented and followed up by the BMW Group Compliance Committee Office using an electronic Case Management System. If necessary, Corporate Audit, Corporate Security, the Works Council and legal departments may be called upon to assist in the investigation process. Through the groupwide reporting system, Compliance Responsibles throughout the BMW Group report on compliancerelevant issues to the Compliance Commit tee on a regular basis, and, if necessary, on an ad hoc basis. This includes reporting on the compliance status of the relevant entities, on identified legal risks and incidences of noncompliance, as well as on corrective / preventative measures implemented. 170 STATEMENT ON CORPORATE GOVERNANCE (Part of Management Report) 170 Information on the Company’s Governing Constitution 171 Declaration of the Board of Management and of the Supervisory Board pursuant to § 161 AktG 172 Members of the Board of Management 173 Members of the Supervisory Board 176 Work Procedures of the Board of Management 178 Work Procedures of the Supervisory Board 183 Information on Corporate Governance Practices 184 Compliance in the BMW Group 189 Compensation Report 187 Statement on corporate Governance Compliance with and implementation of the Legal Com pliance Code are audited regularly by Corporate Audit and subjected to control checks by Corporate Security and the BMW Group Compliance Committee Office. As part of its regular activities, Corporate Audit carries out onsite audits. The BMW Group Compliance Committee also engages Corporate Audit to perform compliance specific checks. In addition, a BMW Group Compliance Spot Check, a sample test specifically designed to identify potential corruption risks, was carried out in 2014. Com pliance control activities are coordinated by the BMW Group Panel Compliance Controls. Any necessary follow up measures are organised by the BMW Group Com pliance Committee Office. evaluated with a view to identifying potential compliance risks. These procedures are particularly relevant for relations with sales partners and service providers, such as agencies and consultants. Depending on the results of the evaluation, appropriate measures – such as com munication measures, training and possible monitoring – are implemented to manage compliance risks. The Business Relations Compliance programme has already been introduced in 32 units since its launch and, over the coming years, will be rolled out successively through out the BMW Group’s worldwide sales organisation. In 2014, the company also continued integrating com pliance clauses to protect contractual relationships into dealer and importer contracts. Compliance is also an important factor in safeguarding the future of the BMW Group workforce. With this in mind, the Board of Management and the national and international employee representative bodies of the BMW Group have agreed on a binding set of Joint Prin ciples for Lawful Conduct. In doing so, all parties in volved made a commitment to the principles contained in the BMW Group Legal Compliance Code and to trustful cooperation in all matters relating to compliance. Employee representatives are therefore regularly in volved in the process of refining compliance measures within the BMW Group. In the interest of investor protection and to ensure that the BMW Group complies with regulations relating to potential insider information, the Board of Manage ment appointed an Ad Hoc Committee back in 1994, consisting of representatives of various specialist de partments, whose members examine the relevance of issues for ad hoc disclosure purposes. All persons working on behalf of the company who have access to insider information in accordance with existing rules have been, and continue to be, included in a corre sponding, regularly updated list and informed of the duties arising from insider rules. It is essential that employees are aware of and comply with applicable legal regulations. The BMW Group does not tolerate violations of the law by its employees. Culpable violations of the law result in employment contract sanctions and may involve personal liability con sequences for the employee involved. To avoid this, BMW Group employees are kept fully up todate with the instruments and measures used by the Compliance Management System via various internal channels. As of 2014, all new staff receive a welcome email underscoring the BMW Group’s special commit ment to compliance when they join the company. The central means of communication is the Compliance website within the BMW Group’s intranet, where em ployees can find compliancerelated information and access training materials in both German and English. The website contains a special service area where various practical tools are made available to employees to help them deal with typical compliancerelated matters. BMW Group employees also have access on the website to an electronically supported approval process for invitations in connection with business partners and an evaluation tool for independent assessment of the admissibility of incentive schemes to promote sales. In the same way that the BMW Group is committed to lawful and responsible conduct, it expects no less from its business partners. In 2012, the BMW Group developed a new Business Relations Compliance pro gramme aimed at ensuring the reliability of its business relations. Relevant business partners are checked and 188 Reportable securities transactions (“Directors Dealings”) Pursuant to § 15 a of the German Securities Trading Act (WpHG), members of the Board of Management and the Supervisory Board and any persons related to those members are required to give notice to BMW AG and the Federal Agency for the Supervision of Financial Ser vices of transactions with BMW stock or related finan cial instruments if the total sum of such transactions equals or exceeds an amount of € 5,000 during any given calendar year. No securities transactions pursuant to § 15 a WpHG were notified to the Company during the financial year 2014. Shareholdings of members of the Board of Management and the Supervisory Board The members of the Supervisory Board of BMW AG hold in total 27.61 % of the Company’s shares of com mon and preferred stock (2013: 27.62 %), of which 16.06 % (2013: 16.07 %) relates to Stefan Quandt, Ger many, and 11.54 % (2013: 11.55 %) to Susanne Klatten, Germany. The shareholdings of the members of the Board of Management total less than 1 % of the issued shares. Share-based remuneration schemes for employees and Management Board members Three sharebased remuneration schemes were in place at BMW AG during the year under report, namely the Employee Share Programme (under which entitled employees of BMW AG have been able to participate in the enterprise’s success since 1989 in the form of non voting shares of preferred stock), a sharebased remu neration scheme for Board of Management members and a sharebased remuneration scheme for department heads (relating in both cases to shares of common stock). The sharebased remuneration scheme for Board of Management members is described in detail in the Compensation Report (see also the “Sharebased re muneration” section in the Compensation Report and note 20 to the Group Financial Statements). The sharebased remuneration scheme for qualifying department heads, introduced with effect for financial years beginning after 1 January 2012, is closely based on the scheme for Board of Management members and is aimed at rewarding a longterm, entrepreneurial ap proach to running the business on a sustainable basis. Under the terms of this scheme, participants give a commitment to invest an amount equivalent to 20 % of their performancebased bonus in BMW common stock 170 STATEMENT ON CORPORATE GOVERNANCE (Part of Management Report) 170 Information on the Company’s Governing Constitution 171 Declaration of the Board of Management and of the Supervisory Board pursuant to § 161 AktG 172 Members of the Board of Management 173 Members of the Supervisory Board 176 Work Procedures of the Board of Management 178 Work Procedures of the Supervisory Board 183 Information on Corporate Governance Practices 184 Compliance in the BMW Group 189 Compensation Report and to hold the shares so acquired for four years. In re turn for this commitment, BMW AG pays 100 % of the investment amount as a net subsidy. Once the fouryear holding period requirement has been fulfilled, the par ticipants receive – for each three common stock shares held and at the Company’s option – one further share of common stock or the equivalent amount in cash. Under the terms of the Employee Share Programme, em ployees were able in 2014 to acquire packages of be tween four and ten shares of nonvoting preferred stock with a discount in each case of € 25 (2013: € 19.23) per share compared to the market price (average closing price in Xetra trading during the period from 6 Novem ber to 12 November 2014: € 62.08). All employees of BMW AG and its – directly or indirectly – wholly owned German subsidiaries (if agreed to by the directors of those entities) were entitled to participate in the scheme. Employees were required to have been in an uninter rupted employment relationship with BMW AG or the relevant subsidiary for at least one year at the date on which the allocation for the year was announced. Shares of preferred stock acquired in conjunction with the Em ployee Share Scheme are subject to a vesting period of four years, starting from 1 January of the year in which the employees acquired the shares. A total of 239,777 (2013: 266,152) shares of preferred stock were acquired by employees under the scheme in 2014; 239,757 (2013: 265,570) of these shares were drawn from the Author ised Capital 2014, the remainder were bought back via the stock exchange. Every year the Board of Manage ment of BMW AG decides whether the scheme is to be continued. Further information is provided in notes 20 and 35 to the Group Financial Statements. 189 Statement on corporate Governance Compensation Report The following section describes the principles relating to the compensation of the Board of Management and the stipulations set out in the statutes relating to the compensation of the Supervisory Board. In addition to discussing the compensation system, the components of compensation are also disclosed in absolute figures. Furthermore, the compensation of each member of the Board of Management and the Supervisory Board for the financial year 2014 is disclosed by individual and analysed in its component parts. 1. Board of Management compensation Responsibilities The Supervisory Board is responsible for determining and regularly reviewing the Board of Management’s compensation. The Personnel Committee plays a pre paratory role in this process. Principles of compensation The compensation system for the Board of Management at BMW AG is designed to encourage a management approach focused on sustainable development of the BMW Group. One further principle applied when de signing remuneration systems at BMW is that of consist ency at different levels. In other words, compensation systems for the Board of Management, senior manage ment and employees of BMW AG should all have a simi lar structure and contain similar components. The Super visory Board carries out regular checks to ensure that all Board of Management compensation components are appropriate, both individually and in total, and do not encourage the Board of Management to take inappro priate risks on behalf of the BMW Group. At the same time, the compensation model used for the Board of Management should be attractive in the context of the competitive environment for highly qualified executives. The compensation of members of the Board of Manage ment is determined by the full Supervisory Board on the basis of performance criteria and after taking into account any remuneration received from Group com panies. The principal performance criteria are the nature of the tasks allocated to each member of the Board of Management, the economic situation and the perfor mance and future prospects of the BMW Group. The Supervisory Board sets demanding and relevant parame ters as the basis for variable compensation. It also takes care to ensure that variable components based on multiyear assessment criteria take account of both posi tive and negative developments and that the package as a whole encourages a longterm approach to business performance. Targets and other parameters may not be changed retrospectively. The Supervisory Board reviews the appropriateness of the compensation system annually. The Personnel Committee also makes use of remuneration studies. The Supervisory Board reviews the appropriateness of the compensation system in horizontal terms by comparing compensation paid by DAX companies and in vertical terms by comparing board compensation with the sala ries of executive managers and with the average salaries of employees of BMW AG in Germany, in both cases in terms of level and of changes over time. Recommenda tions made by an independent external remuneration expert and suggestions made by investors and analysts are also considered in the consultative process. Compensation system, compensation components The compensation of the Board of Management com prises both fixed and variable remuneration as well as a sharebased component. Retirement and surviving dependants’ benefit entitlements are also in place. Fixed compensation Fixed remuneration consists of a base salary (paid monthly) and other remuneration elements. Other re muneration elements comprise mainly the use of com pany and lease cars as well as the payment of insurance premiums, contributions towards security systems and an annual medical checkup. Members of the Board of Management are also entitled to purchase vehicles and other services of the BMW Group at conditions that also apply in each relevant case for employees. The basic remuneration of members of the Board of Management is unchanged from the previous year, namely € 0.75 million p. a. for a board member during the first period of office, € 0.9 million p. a. for a board member from the second term of appointment or fourth year of office onwards and € 1.5 million p. a. for the Chairman of the Board of Management. Variable remuneration The variable remuneration of Board of Management members comprises variable cash remuneration on the one hand and a sharebased remuneration component on the other. Variable cash remuneration, in particular bonuses Variable cash remuneration consists of a cash bonus and sharebased remuneration component equivalent to 20 % of a board member’s total bonus after taxes, which 190 the board member is required to invest in BMW AG common stock. Taxes and social insurance relating to the sharebased remuneration are also borne by the Company. In substantiated cases, the Supervisory Board also has the option of paying an additional spe cial bonus. The bonus is made up of two components, each equally weighted, namely a corporate earningsrelated bonus and a personal performancerelated bonus. The target bonus (100 %) for a Board of Management member, for both components of variable compensation, totals € 1.5 million p. a., rising to € 1.75 million p. a. from the second term of appointment or fourth year of office on wards. The equivalent figure for the Chairman of the Board of Management is € 3 million p. a. The amount of bonus is capped for all Board of Management members. With effect from financial years beginning on or after 1 January 2014, the upper limits are 200 % of the relevant target bonus (2013: 250 %). The corporate earningsrelated bonus is based on the BMW Group’s net profit and posttax return on sales (which are combined in a single earnings factor) and the level of the dividend (common stock). The corporate earningsrelated bonus is derived by multiplying the tar get amount fixed for each member of the Board of Management by the earnings factor and by the dividend factor. In exceptional circumstances, for instance when there have been major acquisitions or disposals, the Super visory Board may adjust the level of the corporate earningsrelated bonus. The personal performancerelated bonus is derived by multiplying the target amount set for each member of the Board of Management by a performance factor. The Supervisory Board sets the performance factor on the basis of its assessment of the contribution of the relevant Board of Management member to sustainable and long term oriented business development. In setting the factor, consideration is given equally to personal perfor mance and decisions taken in previous forecasting pe riods, key decisions affecting the future development of the business and the effectiveness of measures taken in response to changing external conditions as well as other activities aimed at safeguarding the future viability of the business to the extent not included directly in the basis of measurement. Performance factor criteria include innovation (economic and ecological, e. g. re duction of carbon emissions), customer focus, ability to adapt, leadership accomplishments, contributions to the Company’s attractiveness as an employer, progress in implementing the diversity concept and activities that foster corporate social responsibility. The target bonus and the key figures used to determine the corporate earningsrelated bonus are fixed in advance for a period of three financial years, during which time they may not be amended retrospectively. Share-based remuneration programme The compensation system includes a sharebased remu neration programme, in which the level of sharebased remuneration is based on the amount of the bonus paid. The system is aimed at creating further longterm incen tives to encourage sustainable governance. An earnings and dividend factor of 1.00 would give rise to an earningsbased bonus of € 0.75 million for the finan cial year 2014 for a member of the Board of Management during the first period of office and one of € 0.875 mil lion during the second term of appointment or from the fourth year in office. The equivalent bonus for the Chair man of the Board of Management is € 1.5 million. The earnings factor is 1.00 in the event of a Group net profit of € 3.1 billion and a posttax return on sales of 5.6 %. The dividend factor is 1.00 in the event that the dividend paid on the shares of common stock is between 101 and 110 cents. If the Group net profit is below € 1 billion or if the posttax return on sales is less than 2 %, the earn ings factor for the financial year 2014 would be zero. In this case, no corporate earningsrelated bonus would be paid. Based on the principle of consistency at all levels, this rule is also applicable in determining the corporate earningsrelated variable compensation components of all managers and staff of BMW AG. This programme envisages a sharebased remuneration component equivalent to 20 % of the board member’s total bonus after taxes, which the board member is re quired to invest in BMW AG common stock. Taxes and social insurance relating to the sharebased remunera tion component are also borne by the Company. As a general rule, the shares must be held for a minimum of four years. As part of a matching plan, the Board of Management members will, at the end of the holding period, receive from the Company either one additional share of common stock or an equivalent cash amount for three shares of common stock held, to be decided at the discretion of the Company (sharebased remunera tion component / matching component), unless the em ployment relationship was ended before expiry of the agreed contractual period (except if caused by death or invalidity). Special rules apply in the case of death or invalidity of a Board of Management member before ful filment of the holding period. 170 STATEMENT ON CORPORATE GOVERNANCE (Part of Management Report) 170 Information on the Company’s Governing Constitution 171 Declaration of the Board of Management and of the Supervisory Board pursuant to § 161 AktG 172 Members of the Board of Management 173 Members of the Supervisory Board 176 Work Procedures of the Board of Management 178 Work Procedures of the Supervisory Board 183 Information on Corporate Governance Practices 184 Compliance in the BMW Group 189 Compensation Report 191 Statement on corporate Governance Retirement and surviving dependants’ benefits The provision of retirement and surviving dependants’ benefits for Board of Management members was changed to a defined contribution system with a guaranteed minimum return with effect from 1 January 2010. How ever, given the fact that board members appointed for the first time prior to 1 January 2010 had a legal right to receive the benefits already promised to them, these board members were given the option to choose between the previous system and the new one. In the event of the termination of mandate, Board of Management members appointed for the first time prior to 1 January 2010 are entitled to receive certain defined benefits in accordance with the old pension scheme rules. Pensions are paid to former members of the Board of Management who have either reached the age of 65 or, if their mandate was terminated earlier and not ex tended, to members who have either reached the age of 60 or who are unable to work due to ill health or accident, or who have entered into early retirement in accordance with a special arrangement. The amount of the pension is unchanged from the previous year and comprises a basic monthly amount of € 10,000 or € 15,000 (Chairman of the Board of Management) plus a fixed amount. The fixed amount is made up of approximately € 75 for each year of service in the Company before becoming a mem ber of the Board of Management and between € 400 and € 600 for each full year of service on the board (up to a maximum of 15 years). Pension payments are adjusted by analogy to the rules applicable for the adjustment of civil servants’ pensions: the pensions of members of the Board of Management are adjusted when the civil servants remuneration level B6 (excluding allowances) is increased by more than 5 % or in accordance with the Company Pension Act. When a mandate is terminated, the new defined contri bution system provides entitlements which can be paid either (a) in the case of death or invalidity as a oneoff amount or over a maximum of ten years or (b) upon re tirement – depending on the wish of the exboard mem ber concerned – in the form of a lifelong monthly pen sion, as a oneoff amount, in a maximum of ten annual instalments, or in a combined form (e. g. a combination of a oneoff payment and a proportionately reduced lifelong monthly pension). Pensions are paid to former members of the Board of Management who have either reached the statutory retirement age for the state pen sion scheme in Germany or, if their mandate had termi nated earlier and had not been extended, to members who have either reached the age of 60 or are perma nently unable to work, or who have entered into early retirement in accordance with a special arrangement. In addition, following the death of a retired board member who has elected to receive a lifelong pension, 60 % of that amount is paid as a lifelong widow’s pen sion. Pensions are increased annually by an amount of at least 1 %. The amount of the retirement pension to be paid is determined on the basis of the amount accrued in each board member’s individual pension savings account. The amount on this account arises from annual contri butions paid in, plus interest earned depending on the type of investment. Depending on the length of membership in the Board of Management and previous activities, the annual con tribution to be paid amounts to between € 350,000 and € 400,000 for each member of the Board of Management and € 700,000 for the Chairman of the Board of Manage ment. The contributions are credited, along with inter est earned, to the personal savings accounts of board members in monthly amounts. The guaranteed minimum rate of return p. a. corresponds to the maximum inter est rate used to calculate insurance reserves for life in surance policies (guaranteed interest on life insurance policies). A Board of Management member entering of fice at 50 years of age and serving as member of the Board of Management to the age of 60 can expect a re tirement savings capital of € 4.2 million. In the case of invalidity or death, a minimum contribu tion of the potential annual contributions will be paid until the person concerned would have reached the age of 60. Contributions falling due under the defined contribution scheme are paid into an external fund in conjunction with a trust model that is also used to fund pension ob ligations to employees. Income earned on an employed or a selfemployed ba sis up to the age of 63 is offset against the pension entitle ment. In addition, certain circumstances have been specified, in the event of which the Company no longer has any obligation to pay benefits. In such cases, no transitional payments will be made. Board of Management members who retire immediately after their service on the board and who draw a retire ment pension are entitled to purchase vehicles and other services of the BMW Group at conditions that also apply in each relevant case for pensioners and to lease BMW Group vehicles in accordance with the guidelines 192 Overview of compensation system and compensation components Component Parameter / measurement base Basic compensation p. a. Variable compensation Bonus a) Corporate earnings-related bonus (corresponds to 50 % of target bonus if target is 100 % achieved) Member of the Board of Management: – € 0.75 million (first term of appointment) – € 0.90 million (from second term of appointment onwards or fourth year in office) Chairman of the Board of Management: – € 1.50 million Target bonuses p. a. (if target is 100 % achieved): – € 1.50 million (first term of appointment) – € 1.75 million (from second term of appointment onwards or fourth year in office) – € 3.00 million (Chairman of the Board of Management) – Quantitative criteria fixed in advance for a period of three financial years – Formula: 50 % of target bonus x earnings factor x dividend factor (common stock) – The earnings factor is derived from the Group net profit and the Group post-tax return on sales b) Performance-related bonus – Primarily qualitative criteria, expressed in terms of a performance factor aimed at (corresponds to 50 % of target bonus if target is 100 % achieved) measuring the board members’ contribution to sustainable and long-term performance and the future viability of the business Special bonus payments – Formula: 50 % of target bonus x performance factor – Criteria for the performance factor also include: innovation (economic and ecological, e. g. reduction of CO2 emissions), customer orientation, ability to adapt, leadership ac- complishments and attractiveness as employer, progress in implementing the diversity concept and activities that foster corporate social responsibility May be paid in justified circumstances on an appropriate basis, contractual basis, no entitlement Share-based remuneration programme – Requirement for Board of Management members to each invest an amount equivalent a) Cash compensation component – Earmarked cash remuneration equivalent to the amount required to be invested in b) Share-based remuneration component – Once the four-year holding period requirement is fulfilled, Board of Management BMW AG shares, plus taxes and social insurance contributions to 20 % of their total bonus (after tax) in BMW AG common stock (matching component) Other compensation Retirement and surviving dependants’ benefits Model a) Defined benefits (only applies to board members appointed for the first time before 1 January 2010; based on legal right to receive the benefits already promised to them, this group of persons is entitled to opt between (a) and (b)) members receive for each three common stock shares held either – at the Company’s option – one further share of common stock or the equivalent amount in cash, unless the employment relationship was ended before expiry of the agreed contractual period (except where caused by death or invalidity). Contractual agreement, main points: use of company cars, insurance premiums, contributions towards security systems, medical check-up Principal features Pension of € 120,000 (Chairman: € 180,000) p. a. plus fixed amounts based on length of Company and board service b) Defined contribution system with guaranteed minimum rate of return Pension based on amounts credited to individual savings accounts for contributions paid and interest earned, various forms of disbursement Pension contributions p. a.: Member of the Board of Management: € 350,000 – € 400,000 Chairman of the Board of Management: €700,000 Remuneration caps (maximum remuneration) in € p. a. Bonus Cash compensation for share acquisition Share-based compensation programme Monetary value of matching component Possible special bonus Total * Member of the Board of Management in the first term of appointment Member of the Board of Management in the second term of appointment or from fourth year in office Chairman of the Board of Management 3,000,000 700,000 700,000 1,000,000 4,925,000 3,500,000 6,000,000 800,000 1,400,000 800,000 1,400,000 1,200,000 1,500,000 5,500,000 9,850,000 * Including basic remuneration, other fixed remuneration elements and pension contribution. The overall cap is lower than the sum of the maximum amounts for each of the individual components. 170 STATEMENT ON CORPORATE GOVERNANCE (Part of Management Report) 170 Information on the Company’s Governing Constitution 171 Declaration of the Board of Management and of the Supervisory Board pursuant to § 161 AktG 172 Members of the Board of Management 173 Members of the Supervisory Board 176 Work Procedures of the Board of Management 178 Work Procedures of the Supervisory Board 183 Information on Corporate Governance Practices 184 Compliance in the BMW Group 189 Compensation Report 193 Statement on corporate Governance applicable to senior heads of departments. Retired Chair men of the Board of Management are entitled, like senior heads of departments, to use a BMW Group vehicle as a company car and, depending on availability and as part of an offset arrangement, use the BMW chauffeur services. Termination benefits on premature termination of board activities, benefits paid by third parties In conjunction with the amicable early termination of Dr Reithofer’s Board of Management mandate with effect from the end of the Annual General Meeting 2015, the Company also reached agreement with Dr Reithofer concerning the early termination of his service contract with effect from the end of the Annual General Meeting 2015. The contract termination agreement envisages calculation of variable cash remuneration for prorated activities in the financial year 2015 on the basis of the target attainment for the financial year 2013, entitling Dr Reithofer to an amount of € 1.9 million, payable in 2015, i. e. in the period after he has left the Board of Management. This arrangement ensures that – in the event that Dr Reithofer is elected to the Supervisory Board – he will not be involved in deciding on the level of his own performancerelated remuneration. As settlement of the remuneration to which he is entitled on the basis of the original term of his service con tract (i. e. up to 2016), the Company agreed to pay an amount of € 2.5 million to Dr Reithofer in 2015. The Company will make a final pension contribution of € 0.7 million on behalf of Dr Reithofer for the financial year 2015. After leaving the Board of Management on 9 December 2014, an agreement was reached with Dr Diess for the early termination of his service contract with effect from 30 June 2015. The agreement envisages the continued payment of fixed remuneration amounting to € 0.5 mil lion for the period from the termination of Dr Diess’ mandate to the expiry of the service contract. As settle ment of the variable cash remuneration relating to the remainder of the contractual period, a payment of € 0.6 million, payable in 2015, was also agreed. A per formancerelated bonus is no longer payable for this period. The Company will make a final pension contri bution of € 0.4 million on behalf of Dr Diess for the finan cial year 2014. Apart from these, there are no contractual commitments to pay compensation if a board member’s mandate is terminated early. Similarly, there are no commitments to pay compensation for early termination in the event of a change of control or a takeover offer. No members of the Board of Management received any payments or benefits from third parties in 2014 on account of their activities as members of the Board of Management of BMW AG. Remuneration caps The Supervisory Board has stipulated caps for all variable remuneration components and for the remuneration of Board of Management members in total. The caps are shown in the overview of the compensation system and compensation components. Compensation of the Board of Management for the financial year 2014 (2013) (total) The total compensation of the current members of the Board of Management of BMW AG for the financial year 2014 amounted to € 35.4 million (2013: € 34.5 million), of which € 7.7 million (2013: € 7.9 million) relates to fixed components (including other remuneration). Variable components amounted to € 27.0 million (2013: € 25.9 million) and sharebased remuneration compo nents to € 0.7 million (2013: € 0.7 million). in € million 2014 2013 Amount Proportion in % Amount Proportion in % Fixed compensation 7.7 21.8 7.9 22.9 Variable cash compensation Share-based compen- sation component* Total compensation 27.0 76.3 25.9 75.1 0.7 35.4 1.9 100.0 0.7 34.5 2.0 100.0 * Matching component; provisional number or provisional monetary value calculated at grant date (date on which the entitlement became binding in law). The final number of matching shares is determined in each case when the requirement to invest in BMW AG common stock has been fulfilled. In addition, an expense of € 2.1 million (2013: € 2.2 mil lion) was recognised in the financial year 2014 for current members of the Board of Management for the period af ter the end of their service relationship, which relates to the expense for allocations to pension provisions. The amount paid to former members of the Board of Management and their dependants for the financial year 2014 was € 5.8 million (2013: € 4.7 million). The figure for 2014 includes continued payment of the fixed remunera tion of Dr Diess after leaving the Board of Management amounting to € 0.1 million. Pension obligations to former members of the Board of Management, including Dr Diess, and their surviving dependants are fully covered by pension provisions amounting to € 68.4 million (2013: € 58.0 million), computed in accordance with IAS 19. 194 Compensation of the individual members of the Board of Management for the financial year 2014 (2013) in € or number of matching shares Fixed compensation Basic compen- sation Other compen- sation Total Variable cash com- pensation Share-based compensation component (matching component)1 Com- pensation Total Number Monetary value 5,563,800 (5,270,400) 2,781,900 (2,635,200) 2,749,360 (3,074,400) 3,245,550 (3,074,400) 3,245,550 (3,074,400) 172,000 (–) 3,245,550 (3,074,400) 3,245,550 (3,074,400) 2,781,900 (1,976,400) 1,810 (1,886) 971 (1,012) – (1,181) 1,133 (1,181) 1,133 (1,181) 52 (–) 1,055 (1,100) 1,133 (1,181) 971 (812) 151,207 (143,204) 7,245,159 (7,032,836) 81,117 (76,841) 3,681,572 (3,560,254) – (89,673) 94,651 (89,673) 94,651 (89,673) 4,623 (–) 88,135 (83,523) 94,651 (89,673) 81,117 (57,603) 3,614,295 (4,083,283) 4,264,991 (4,090,447) 4,262,153 (4,088,298) 223,388 (–) 4,251,756 (4,076,511) 4,254,362 (4,078,474) 3,639,498 (2,609,927) Expense for share-based compensation component in year under report in accordance with HGB and IFRS Provision at 31.12. 2014 for share-based compensation component in accordance with HGB and IFRS2 191,845 (122,700) 103,493 (49,469) 92,633 (91,437) 191,814 (125,097) 181,389 (104,017) 130 (–) 94,542 (60,843) 125,621 (79,152) 31,055 (10,380) 411,815 (219,970) 159,210 (55,717) 254,686 (162,052) 407,415 (215,602) 363,844 (182,455) 130 (–) 202,917 (108,375) 266,831 (141,210) 41,435 (10,380) Norbert Reithofer 1,500,000 (1,500,000) 30,152 (119,232) 1,530,152 (1,619,232) Milagros Caiña Carreiro-Andree Herbert Diess3 Klaus Draeger Friedrich Eichiner Klaus Fröhlich4 Harald Krüger Ian Robertson Peter Schwarzenbauer Total 5 750,000 (750,000) 844,355 (900,000) 900,000 (900,000) 900,000 (900,000) 46,371 (–) 900,000 (900,000) 900,000 (900,000) 750,000 (562,500) 68,555 (98,213) 20,580 (19,210) 24,790 (26,374) 21,952 (24,225) 394 (–) 18,071 (18,588) 14,161 (14,401) 26,481 (13,424) 818,555 (848,213) 864,935 (919,210) 924,790 (926,374) 921,952 (924,225) 46,765 (–) 918,071 (918,588) 914,161 (914,401) 776,481 (575,924) 7,490,726 225,136 7,715,862 27,031,160 8,258 690,152 35,437,174 1,012,523 2,108,284 (7,537,500) (344,101) (7,881,601) (25,894,500) (9,534) (719,863) (34,495,964) (712,103) (1,253,625) 1 Provisional number or provisional monetary value calculated at grant date (date on which the entitlement became binding in law). The final number of matching shares is determined in each case when the requirement to invest in BMW AG common stock has been fulfilled. See note 20 to the Group Financial Statements for a description of the accounting treatment of the share-based compensation component. 2 Monetary value calculated on the basis of the closing price of BMW common stock in the XETRA trading system on 30 December 2014 (€ 89.77) (fair value at reporting date). 3 Member of the Board of Management until 9 December 2014. 4 Member of the Board of Management since 9 December 2014. 5 Figures for the previous year include the remuneration of the member of the Board of Management who left office during the financial year 2013. 170 STATEMENT ON CORPORATE GOVERNANCE (Part of Management Report) 170 Information on the Company’s Governing Constitution 171 Declaration of the Board of Management and of the Supervisory Board pursuant to § 161 AktG 172 Members of the Board of Management 173 Members of the Supervisory Board 176 Work Procedures of the Board of Management 178 Work Procedures of the Supervisory Board 183 Information on Corporate Governance Practices 184 Compliance in the BMW Group 189 Compensation Report 195 Statement on corporate Governance Pension benefits of the individual members of the Board of Management in € Service cost in accordance with IFRS for the financial year 20141 Service cost in accordance with HGB for the financial year 20141 Present value of pension obligations (defined benefit plans), in accordance with IFRS 2 Present value of pension obligations (defined benefit plans), in accordance with HGB 2 Norbert Reithofer Milagros Caiña Carreiro-Andree Klaus Draeger Friedrich Eichiner Klaus Fröhlich3 Harald Krüger Ian Robertson Peter Schwarzenbauer Total4 Herbert Diess5 281,278 (313,038) 366,848 (369,827) 147,483 (162,426) 177,335 (174,279) 3,643 (–) 220,609 (143,734) 356,067 (395,507) 369,234 (262,500) 1,922,497 (2,033,085) 178,809 (211,774) 717,656 (233,100) 368,968 (372,277) 409,663 (407,482) 409,663 (407,482) 2,747 (–) 359,256 (358,325) 414,827 (274,357) 371,398 (262,500) 3,054,178 (2,723,228) 383,900 (407,705) 9,600,845 (7,234,887) 990,507 (555,874) 5,359,750 (4,086,628) 5,599,794 (4,683,637) 2,138,633 (–) 3,927,671 (2,648,384) 3,029,448 (2,025,994) 688,271 (289,681) 31,334,919 (24,819,665) 4,256,732 (3,294,607) 7,346,081 (6,036,606) 989,277 (555,190) 4,485,792 (3,694,976) 4,633,694 (3,827,095) 1,286,247 (–) 3,204,346 (2,516,021) 2,395,377 (1,771,848) 687,570 (289,308) 25,028,384 (21,753,227) 3,858,064 (3,062,183) 1 Service cost differs due to the different valuation bases used to measure pension obligations for HGB purposes (expected settlement amount) and for IFRS purposes (present value of the defined benefit obligation). 2 Based on legal right to receive the benefits already promised to them, Board of Management members appointed for the first time prior to 1 January 2010 were given the option of choosing between the old and new models at the time the Company changed from a defined benefit to a defined contribution system. 3 Member of the Board of Management since 9 December 2014. 4 The previous year’s figures include amounts relating to Dr Diess. 5 Member of the Board of Management until 9 December 2014. 2. Supervisory Board compensation Responsibilities, regulation pursuant to Articles of Incorporation The compensation of the Supervisory Board is specified by resolution of the shareholders at the Annual General Meeting or in the Articles of Incorporation. The com pensation regulation valid for the financial year under report was resolved by shareholders at the Annual Gen eral Meeting on 14 May 2013 and is set out in Article 15 of BMW AG’s Articles of Incorporation, which can be viewed and / or downloaded at www.bmwgroup.com / ir under the menu items “Corporate Facts” and “Corporate Governance”. Compensation principles, compensation components The Supervisory Board of BMW AG receives a fixed compensation component as well as a corporate per formancerelated compensation component which is oriented toward sustainable growth, based on a multi year assessment. The corporate performancerelated component is based on average earnings per share of common stock for the remuneration year and the two preceding financial years. These two interacting components are intended to ensure that the compensation of Supervisory Board members is commensurate overall in relation to the 196 tasks performed and the Company’s financial condition and also takes account of business performance over several years. In accordance with the Articles of Incorporation, each member of BMW AG’s Supervisory Board receives, in addition to the reimbursement of reasonable expenses, a fixed amount of € 70,000 (payable at the end of the year) as well as a corporate performancerelated compen sation of € 170 for each full € 0.01 by which the average amount of (undiluted) earnings per share (EPS) of common stock reported in the Group Financial State ments for the remuneration year and the two preceding financial years exceeds a minimum amount of € 2.00 (payable after the Annual General Meeting held in the following year). An upper limit corresponding to twice the amount of the fixed compensation (€ 140,000) is in place for the corporate performancerelated com pensation. With this combination of fixed compensation elements and a corporate performancerelated compensation component oriented toward sustainable growth, the compensation structure in place for BMW AG’s Super visory Board complies with the recommendation on super visory board compensation contained in section 5.4.6 paragraph 2 sentence 2 of the German Corporate Governance Code (version dated 24 June 2014). The German Corporate Governance Code also recom mends in section 5.4.6 paragraph 1 sentence 2 that the exercising of chair and deputy chair positions in the Super visory Board as well as the chair and membership of committees should also be considered when deter mining the level of compensation. Accordingly, the Articles of Incorporation of BMW AG stipulate that the Chairman of the Supervisory Board shall receive three times the amount and each Deputy Chairman shall receive twice the amount of the remu neration of a Supervisory Board member. Provided the relevant committee convened for meetings on at least three days during the financial year, each chairman of the Supervisory Board’s committees receives twice the 170 STATEMENT ON CORPORATE GOVERNANCE (Part of Management Report) 170 Information on the Company’s Governing Constitution 171 Declaration of the Board of Management and of the Supervisory Board pursuant to § 161 AktG 172 Members of the Board of Management 173 Members of the Supervisory Board 176 Work Procedures of the Board of Management 178 Work Procedures of the Supervisory Board 183 Information on Corporate Governance Practices 184 Compliance in the BMW Group 189 Compensation Report amount and each member of a committee receives one and a half times the amount of the remuneration of a Supervisory Board member. If a member of the Super visory Board exercises more than one of the functions referred to above, the compensation is measured only on the basis of the function which is remunerated with the highest amount. In addition, each member of the Supervisory Board re ceives an attendance fee of € 2,000 for each full meeting of the Supervisory Board (Plenum) which the member has attended (payable at the end of the financial year). Attendance at more than one meeting on the same day is not remunerated separately. The Company also reimburses to each member of the Supervisory Board reasonable expenses and any value added tax arising on the member’s remuneration. The amounts disclosed below are net amounts. In order to be able to perform his duties, the Chairman of the Supervisory Board is provided with secretariat and chauffeur services. Compensation of the Supervisory Board for the financial year 2014 (total) In accordance with § 15 of the Articles of Incorporation, the compensation of the Supervisory Board for activities during the financial year 2014 amounted to € 4.8 million (2013: € 4.6 million). This includes fixed compensation of € 2.0 million (2013: € 2.0 million) and variable compen sation of € 2.8 million (2013: € 2.6 million). in € million 2014 2013 Amount Proportion in % Amount Proportion Fixed compensation Variable compensation Total compensation 2.0 2.8 4.8 41.7 58.3 100.0 2.0 2.6 4.6 in % 43.5 56.5 100.0 Supervisory Board members did not receive any further compensation or benefits from the BMW Group for advisory and agency services personally rendered. 197 Statement on corporate Governance Compensation of the individual members of the Supervisory Board for the financial year 2014 (2013) in € Fixed compensation Attendance fee Variable Total Joachim Milberg (Chairman) Manfred Schoch (Deputy Chairman)1 Stefan Quandt (Deputy Chairman) Stefan Schmid (Deputy Chairman)1 Karl-Ludwig Kley (Deputy Chairman) Christiane Benner1, 2 Bertin Eichler1,3 Franz Haniel Reinhard Hüttl Henning Kagermann Susanne Klatten Renate Köcher Ulrich Kranz 2 Robert W. Lane Horst Lischka1 Willibald Löw1 Wolfgang Mayrhuber Dominique Mohabeer1 Brigitte Rödig1 Markus Schramm3 Jürgen Wechsler1 Werner Zierer1 Total4 210,000 (210,000) 140,000 (140,000) 140,000 (140,000) 140,000 (140,000) 140,000 (140,000) 44,301 (–) 25,890 (70,000) 70,000 (70,000) 70,000 (70,000) 70,000 (70,000) 70,000 (70,000) 70,000 (70,000) 44,301 (–) 70,000 (70,000) 70,000 (70,000) 70,000 (70,000) 70,000 (70,000) 70,000 (70,000) 70,000 (33,370) 25,890 (52,740) 70,000 (70,000) 70,000 (70,000) 1,820,382 (1,818,082) 10,000 (10,000) 10,000 (10,000) 10,000 (10,000) 10,000 (10,000) 6,000 (8,000) 8,000 (–) 2,000 (10,000) 10,000 (10,000) 8,000 (10,000) 10,000 (10,000) 10,000 (10,000) 10,000 (10,000) 8,000 (–) 8,000 (10,000) 10,000 (10,000) 10,000 (10,000) 8,000 (8,000) 10,000 (10,000) 10,000 (6,000) 2,000 (8,000) 10,000 (6,000) 10,000 (10,000) 190,000 (192,000) 317,730 (294,270) 211,820 (196,180) 211,820 (196,180) 211,820 (196,180) 211,820 (196,180) 67,028 (–) 39,172 (98,090) 105,910 (98,090) 105,910 (98,090) 105,910 (98,090) 105,910 (98,090) 105,910 (98,090) 67,028 (–) 105,910 (98,090) 105,910 (98,090) 105,910 (98,090) 105,910 (98,090) 105,910 (98,090) 105,910 (46,761) 39,172 (73,903) 105,910 (98,090) 105,910 (98,090) 537,730 (514,270) 361,820 (346,180) 361,820 (346,180) 361,820 (346,180) 357,820 (344,180) 119,329 (–) 67,062 (178,090) 185,910 (178,090) 183,910 (178,090) 185,910 (178,090) 185,910 (178,090) 185,910 (178,090) 119,329 (–) 183,910 (178,090) 185,910 (178,090) 185,910 (178,090) 183,910 (176,090) 185,910 (178,090) 185,910 (86,131) 67,062 (134,643) 185,910 (174,090) 185,910 (178,090) 2,754,240 (2,547,653) 4,764,622 (4,557,735) 1 These employee representatives have – in line with the guidelines of the Deutsche Gewerkschaftsbund – requested that their remuneration be paid into the Hans Böckler Foundation. 2 Member of the Supervisory Board since 15. 05. 2014. 3 Member of the Supervisory Board until 15. 05. 2014. 4 Figures for the previous year include the remuneration of members of the Supervisory Board who left office during the financial year 2013. 3. Other Apart from vehicle lease contracts entered into on cus tomary market conditions, no advances and loans were granted by the Company to members of the Board of Management and the Supervisory Board, nor were any contingent liabilities entered into on their behalf. 198 Responsibility Statement by the Company’s Legal Representatives Statement pursuant to § 37y No. 1 of the Securities Trading Act (WpHG) in conjunction with § 297 (2) sentence 4 and § 315 (1) sentence 6 of the German Commercial Code (HGB) “To the best of our knowledge, and in accordance with the applicable reporting principles, the Consolidated Financial Statements give a true and fair view of the assets, liabilities, financial position and profit of the Group, and the Group Management Report includes a fair review of the development and performance of the business and the position of the Group, together with a description of the principal opportunities and risks associated with the expected development of the Group.” Munich, 19 February 2015 Bayerische Motoren Werke Aktiengesellschaft The Board of Management Dr.Ing. Dr.Ing. E. h. Norbert Reithofer Milagros Caiña CarreiroAndree Dr.Ing. Klaus Draeger Dr. Friedrich Eichiner Klaus Fröhlich Harald Krüger Dr. Ian Robertson (HonDSc) Peter Schwarzenbauer 170 STATEMENT ON CORPORATE GOVERNANCE (Part of Management Report)170 Information on the Company’s Governing Constitution171 Declaration of the Board of Management and of the Supervisory Board pursuant to § 161 AktG172 Members of the Board of Management173 Members of the Supervisory Board176 Work Procedures of the Board of Management178 Work Procedures of the Supervisory Board183 Information on Corporate Governance Practices184 Compliance in the BMW Group189 Compensation Report199 Statement on corporate Governance BMW Group Auditor’s Report We have audited the consolidated financial statements prepared by Bayerische Motoren Werke Aktiengesell schaft, comprising the income statement for group and statement of comprehensive income for group, the balance sheet for group, cash flow statement for group, group statement of changes in equity and the notes to the group financial statements and its report on the position of the Company and the Group for the business year from 1 January to 31 December 2014. The prepara tion of the consolidated finan cial statements and group management report in accordance with IFRSs, as adopted by the EU, and the additional requirements of German commercial law pur suant to § 315 a (1) HGB (Handelsgesetzbuch “German Commercial Code”) are the responsibility of the parent company’s management. Our responsibility is to express an opinion on the con solidated financial statements and on the group manage ment report based on our audit. We conducted our audit of the consolidated financial statements in accordance with § 317 HGB and German generally accepted standards for the audit of financial statements promulgated by the Institut der Wirtschafts prüfer (Institute of Public Auditors in Germany) (IDW). Those standards require that we plan and perform the audit such that misstatements materially affecting the presentation of the net assets, financial position and results of operations in the consolidated financial state ments in accordance with the applicable financial report ing framework and in the group management report are detected with reasonable assurance. Knowledge of the business activities and the economic and legal environment of the Group and expectations as to possi ble misstatements are taken into account in the deter mination of audit procedures. The effectiveness of the accountingrelated internal control system and the evi dence supporting the disclosures in the consolidated financial statements and in the group management report are examined primarily on a test basis with in the framework of the audit. The audit also includes assess ing the annual financial statements of those entities included in consolidation, the determination of entities to be included in consolidation, the accounting and consolidation principles used and significant estimates made by the management, as well as evaluating the overall presentation of the con solidated finan cial state ments and group management report. We believe that our audit provides a reasonable basis for our opinion. Our audit has not led to any reservations. In our opinion, based on the findings of our audit, the consolidated financial statements comply with IFRSs, as adopted by the EU, the additional requirements of German commercial law pursuant to § 315 a (1) HGB and give a true and fair view of the net assets, financial position and results of operations of the Group in ac cordance with these requirements. The group manage ment report is consistent with the consolidated finan cial statements and as a whole provides a suitable view of the Group’s position and suitably presents the opportunities and risks of future development. Munich, 5 March 2015 KPMG AG Wirtschaftsprüfungsgesellschaft Pastor Wirtschaftsprüfer Feege Wirtschaftsprüfer 200 OTHER INFORMATION BMW Group Ten-year Comparison Sales volume Automobiles Motorcycles1 Production volume Automobiles Motorcycles1 Financial Services units units units units 2014 2013 2012 2011 2010 2009 2008 2007 2006 2005 2,117,965 1,963,798 1,845,186 1,668,982 1,461,166 1,286,310 1,435,876 1,500,678 1,373,970 1,327,992 Automobiles 123,495 115,215 106,358 104,286 98,047 87,306 101,685 102,467 100,064 97,474 Motorcycles1 2,165,566 2,006,366 1,861,826 1,738,160 1,481,253 1,258,417 1,439,918 1,541,503 1,366,838 1,323,119 133,615 110,127 113,811 110,360 99,236 82,631 104,220 104,396 103,759 92,012 Sales volume Production volume Automobiles Motorcycles1 Financial Services Contract portfolio Business volume (based on balance sheet carrying amounts) 2 contracts 4,359,572 4,130,002 3,846,364 3,592,093 3,190,353 3,085,946 3,031,935 2,629,949 2,270,528 2,087,368 Contract portfolio € million 96,390 84,347 80,974 75,245 66,233 61,202 60,653 51,257 44,010 40,428 Business volume (based on balance sheet carrying amounts) 2 Income Statement Revenues Gross profit margin Group4 Profit before financial result Profit before tax Return on sales (earnings before tax / revenues) Income taxes Effective tax rate Net profit for the year Balance Sheet Non-current assets Current assets Equity Equity ratio Group Non-current provisions and liabilities Current provisions and liabilities Balance sheet total Cash Flow Statement Cash and cash equivalents at balance sheet date Operating cash flow 5 Capital expenditure Capital expenditure ratio (capital expenditure / revenues) Personnel Workforce at the end of year 6 Personnel cost per employee Dividend Dividend total € million 80,401 % € million € million % € million % € million € million € million € million % € million € million € million € million € million € million % 21.2 9,118 8,707 10.8 2,890 33.2 5,817 97,959 56,844 37,437 24.2 58,288 59,078 154,803 7,688 9,423 6,100 7.6 76,059 3 20.1 7,978 3 7,893 3 10.4 2,564 3 32.5 5,329 3 86,193 3 52,184 3 35,600 3 25.7 3 51,643 3 51,134 3 138,377 3 7,671 3 9,964 3 6,711 3 8.8 76,848 68,821 60,477 50,681 53,197 56,018 48,999 46,656 Revenues 20.2 8,275 7,803 10.2 2,692 34.5 5,111 81,305 50,530 30,606 23.2 52,834 48,395 21.1 8,018 7,383 10.7 2,476 33.5 4,907 74,425 49,004 27,103 22.0 49,113 47,213 131,835 123,429 110,164 101,953 101,086 74,566 Balance sheet total 8,370 9,167 5,240 6.8 7,776 8,110 3,692 5.4 116,324 92,337 110,351 89,869 3 105,876 89,161 100,306 84,887 € 95,453 83,141 96,230 72,349 100,041 75,612 107,539 76,704 106,575 76,621 105,798 Workforce at the end of year 6 75,238 Personnel cost per employee € million 1,904 1,707 1,640 1,508 852 197 197 694 458 419 Dividend total 18.1 5,111 4,853 8.0 1,610 33.1 3,243 67,013 43,151 23,930 21.7 46,100 40,134 7,432 8,149 3,263 5.4 10.5 289 413 0.8 203 49.2 210 62,009 39,944 19,915 19.5 45,119 36,919 7,767 4,921 3,471 6.8 11.4 921 351 0.7 21 6.0 330 62,416 38,670 20,273 20.1 41,526 39,287 7,454 4,471 4,204 7.9 21.8 4,212 3,873 6.9 739 19.1 3,134 56,619 32,378 21,744 24.4 33,469 33,784 88,997 2,393 6,246 4,267 7.6 23.1 4,050 4,124 8.4 1,250 30.3 2,874 50,514 28,543 19,130 24.2 31,372 28,555 79,057 1,336 5,373 4,313 8.8 Income Statement 22.9 Gross profit margin Group4 3,793 Profit before financial result 3,287 Profit before tax 7.0 Return on sales (earnings before tax / revenues) 1,048 Income taxes 31.9 Effective tax rate 2,239 Net profit for the year Balance Sheet 47,556 Non-current assets 27,010 Current assets 16,973 Equity 22.8 Equity ratio Group 29,509 Non-current provisions and liabilities 28,084 Current provisions and liabilities Cash Flow Statement 1,621 Cash and cash equivalents at balance sheet date 6,184 Operating cash flow 5 3,993 Capital expenditure 8.6 Capital expenditure ratio (capital expenditure / revenues) Personnel Dividend Dividend per share of common stock / preferred stock € 2.90 / 2.92 2.60 / 2.62 2.50 /2.52 2.30 / 2.32 1.30 /1.32 0.30 / 0.32 0.30 / 0.32 1.06 / 1.08 0.70 / 0.72 0.64 / 0.66 Dividend per share of common stock / preferred stock 1 Excluding Husqvarna, sales volume up to 2013: 59,776 units; production up to 2013: 59,426 units. 2 Amount computed on the basis of balance sheet figures: until 2007 from the Group balance sheet, from 2008 onwards from the Financial Services segment balance sheet. 3 Prior year figures have been adjusted in accordance with IAS 8, see note 9. 4 Research and development expenses included in cost of sales with the effect from 2008. 5 Figures are reported in the cash flow statement up to 2006 as cash inflow from operating activities of Industrial Operations and from 2007 as cash inflow from operating activities of the Automotive segment. 6 Figures exclude dormant employment contracts, employees in the non-work phases of pre-retirement part-time arrangements and low wage earners. 200 OTHER INFORMATION 200 BMW Group Ten-year Comparison 202 BMW Group Locations 204 Glossary 206 Index 207 Index of Graphs 208 Financial Calendar 209 Contacts € million 80,401 76,848 68,821 60,477 50,681 53,197 56,018 48,999 46,656 201 other inF ormation 2014 2013 2012 2011 2010 2009 2008 2007 2006 2005 2,117,965 1,963,798 1,845,186 1,668,982 1,461,166 1,286,310 1,435,876 1,500,678 1,373,970 1,327,992 123,495 115,215 106,358 104,286 98,047 87,306 101,685 102,467 100,064 97,474 2,165,566 2,006,366 1,861,826 1,738,160 1,481,253 1,258,417 1,439,918 1,541,503 1,366,838 1,323,119 133,615 110,127 113,811 110,360 99,236 82,631 104,220 104,396 103,759 92,012 Sales volume Automobiles Motorcycles1 Production volume Automobiles Motorcycles1 Financial Services Business volume (based on balance sheet carrying amounts) 2 € million 96,390 84,347 80,974 75,245 66,233 61,202 60,653 51,257 44,010 40,428 contracts 4,359,572 4,130,002 3,846,364 3,592,093 3,190,353 3,085,946 3,031,935 2,629,949 2,270,528 2,087,368 Contract portfolio Business volume (based on balance sheet carrying amounts) 2 Return on sales (earnings before tax / revenues) € million – 2,890 Sales volume Automobiles Motorcycles1 Production volume Automobiles Motorcycles1 Financial Services Contract portfolio Income Statement Revenues Gross profit margin Group4 Profit before financial result Profit before tax Income taxes Effective tax rate Net profit for the year Balance Sheet Non-current assets Current assets Equity Equity ratio Group Non-current provisions and liabilities Current provisions and liabilities Balance sheet total Cash Flow Statement Cash and cash equivalents at balance sheet date Operating cash flow 5 Capital expenditure Capital expenditure ratio (capital expenditure / revenues) Personnel Workforce at the end of year 6 Personnel cost per employee Dividend Dividend total units units units units € million € million % % % € million € million € million € million % € million € million € million € million € million € million % 21.2 9,118 8,707 10.8 33.2 5,817 97,969 57,740 37,438 24.0 58,155 60,116 7,688 9,423 6,100 7.6 76,059 3 20.1 7,978 3 7,893 3 10.4 2,564 3 32.5 5,329 3 86,193 3 52,184 3 35,600 3 25.7 3 51,620 3 51,157 3 7,671 3 9,964 3 6,711 3 8.8 20.2 8,275 7,803 10.2 2,692 34.5 5,111 81,305 50,530 30,606 23.2 52,834 48,395 8,370 9,167 5,240 6.8 21.1 8,018 7,383 10.7 2,476 33.5 4,907 74,425 49,004 27,103 22.0 49,113 47,213 7,776 8,110 3,692 5.4 18.1 5,111 4,853 8.0 1,610 33.1 3,243 67,013 43,151 23,930 21.7 46,100 40,134 10.5 289 413 0.8 203 49.2 210 62,009 39,944 19,915 19.5 45,119 36,919 11.4 921 351 0.7 21 6.0 330 62,416 38,670 20,273 20.1 41,526 39,287 155,709 138,377 3 131,835 123,429 110,164 101,953 101,086 7,432 8,149 3,263 5.4 7,767 4,921 3,471 6.8 7,454 4,471 4,204 7.9 21.8 4,212 3,873 6.9 739 19.1 3,134 56,619 32,378 21,744 24.4 33,469 33,784 88,997 2,393 6,246 4,267 7.6 23.1 4,050 4,124 8.4 1,250 30.3 2,874 50,514 28,543 19,130 24.2 31,372 28,555 79,057 1,336 5,373 4,313 8.8 116,324 92,337 110,351 89,869 3 105,876 89,161 100,306 84,887 € 95,453 83,141 96,230 72,349 100,041 75,612 107,539 76,704 106,575 76,621 Income Statement Revenues Gross profit margin Group4 22.9 3,793 Profit before financial result 3,287 Profit before tax 7.0 Return on sales (earnings before tax / revenues) 1,048 Income taxes 31.9 Effective tax rate 2,239 Net profit for the year Balance Sheet 47,556 Non-current assets 27,010 Current assets 16,973 Equity 22.8 Equity ratio Group 29,509 Non-current provisions and liabilities 28,084 Current provisions and liabilities 74,566 Balance sheet total Cash Flow Statement 1,621 6,184 Cash and cash equivalents at balance sheet date Operating cash flow 5 3,993 Capital expenditure 8.6 Capital expenditure ratio (capital expenditure / revenues) 105,798 Personnel Workforce at the end of year 6 75,238 Personnel cost per employee Dividend Dividend per share of common stock / preferred stock € 2.90 / 2.92 2.60 / 2.62 2.50 /2.52 2.30 / 2.32 1.30 /1.32 0.30 / 0.32 0.30 / 0.32 1.06 / 1.08 0.70 / 0.72 0.64 / 0.66 Dividend per share of common stock / preferred stock € million 1,904 1,707 1,640 1,508 852 197 197 694 458 419 Dividend total 1 Excluding Husqvarna, sales volume up to 2013: 59,776 units; production up to 2013: 59,426 units. 2 Amount computed on the basis of balance sheet figures: until 2007 from the Group balance sheet, from 2008 onwards from the Financial Services segment balance sheet. 3 Prior year figures have been adjusted in accordance with IAS 8, see note 9. 4 Research and development expenses included in cost of sales with the effect from 2008. 5 Figures are reported in the cash flow statement up to 2006 as cash inflow from operating activities of Industrial Operations and from 2007 as cash inflow from operating activities of the Automotive segment. 6 Figures exclude dormant employment contracts, employees in the non-work phases of pre-retirement part-time arrangements and low wage earners. 202 BMW Group Locations The BMW Group is present in the world markets with 30 production and assembly plants, 42 sales subsidiaries and a research and development network. — H Headquarters — R Research and Development BMW Group Research and Innovation Centre (FIZ), Munich, Germany BMW Group Research and Technology, Munich, Germany BMW Car IT, Munich, Germany BMW Innovation and Technology Centre, Landshut, Germany BMW Diesel Competence Centre, Steyr, Austria BMW Group Designworks, Newbury Park, USA BMW Group Technology Office USA, Mountain View, USA BMW Group Engineering and Emission Test Center, Oxnard, USA BMW Group ConnectedDrive Lab China, Shanghai, and BMW Group Designworks Studio Shanghai, China BMW Group Engineering China, Beijing, China BMW Group Engineering Japan, Tokyo, Japan BMW Group Engineering USA, Woodcliff Lake, USA 200 OTHER INFORMATION 200 BMW Group Ten-year Comparison 202 BMW Group Locations 204 Glossary 206 Index 207 Index of Graphs 208 Financial Calendar 209 Contacts 203 other inF ormation — P Production — C Contract production — S Sales subsidiary markets / Locations Financial Services Berlin plant Dingolfing plant Eisenach plant Goodwood plant, GB (headquarters of Rolls-Royce Motor Cars Limited) Hams Hall plant, GB Landshut plant Leipzig plant Munich plant Oxford plant, GB Regensburg plant Rosslyn plant, South Africa BMW Brilliance Automotive Ltd., Shenyang, China (joint venture with Brilliance China Automotive Holdings – 3 plants) Spartanburg plant, USA Steyr plant, Austria Swindon plant, GB Wackersdorf plant BMW – SGL joint venture (2 plants) Magna Steyr Fahrzeugtechnik, Austria VDL Nedcar, Netherlands — A Assembly plants CKD production Araquari, Brazil CKD production Cairo, Egypt CKD production Chennai, India CKD production Jakarta, Indonesia CKD production Kaliningrad, Russia CKD production Kulim, Malaysia CKD production Manaus, Brazil CKD production Rayong, Thailand Argentina Australia Austria Belgium Brazil Bulgaria* China Canada Czech Republic* Denmark Finland France Germany Great Britain Greece Hungary* India Indonesia* Ireland Italy Japan Luxembourg Malaysia Malta* Mexico Netherlands New Zealand Norway Poland Portugal Romania* Russia Singapore Slovakia* Slovenia* South Africa South Korea Spain Sweden Switzerland Thailand USA * Sales locations only. 204 Glossary CFRP Abbreviation for carbonfibre reinforced polymer. CFRP is a composite material, consisting of carbonfibres sur rounded by a plastic matrix (resin). On a comparative basis, CFRP is approximately 50 % lighter than steel and 30 % lighter than aluminium. DJSI World Abbreviation for “Dow Jones Sustainability Index World”. A family of indexes created by Dow Jones and the Swiss investment agency SAM Sustainability Group for com panies with strategies based on a sustainability concept. The BMW Group has been one of the leading companies in the DJSI since 1999. Combined heat and power Combined heat and power (CHP) or cogeneration is the simultaneous conversion of energy sources into electricity and useful heating. In comparison to separate generation of electricity in conventional power plants, energy is converted more efficiently and with greater flexibility. As a result, this technology helps to reduce CO2 emissions. Common stock Stock with voting rights (cf. preferred stock). EBIT Abbreviation for “Earnings Before Interest and Taxes”. The profit before income taxes, minority interest and financial result. EBITDA Abbreviation for “Earnings Before Interest, Taxes, Depre ciation and Amortisation”. The profit before income taxes, minority interest, financial result and depreciation / amortisation. Connected Drive Under the term Connected Drive, the BMW Group already unites a unique portfolio of innovative features that enhance comfort, raise infotainment to new levels and significantly boost safety in BMW Group vehicles. Effectiveness The degree to which offsetting changes in fair value or cash flows attributable to a hedged risk are achieved by the hedging instrument. Cost of materials Comprises all expenditure to purchase raw materials and supplies. DAX Abbreviation for “Deutscher Aktienindex”, the German Stock Index. The index is based on the weighted market prices of the 30 largest German stock corporations (by stock market capitalisation). Deferred taxes Accounting for deferred taxes is a method of allocating tax expense to the appropriate accounting period. Efficient Dynamics The aim of Efficient Dynamics is to reduce consumption and emissions whilst simultaneously increasing dynamics and performance. This involves a holistic approach to achieving optimum automobile potential, ranging from efficient engine technologies and lightweight construc tion to comprehensive energy and heat management inside the vehicle. Equity ratio The proportion of equity (= subscribed capital, reserves, accumulated other equity and minority interest) to the balance sheet total. Derivatives Financial products, whose measurement is derived principally from market price, market price fluctuations and expected market price changes of the underlying instrument (e. g. indices, stocks or bonds). Free cash flow Free cash flow corresponds to the cash inflow from oper ating activities of the Automotive segment less the cash outflow for investing activities of the Automotive seg ment adjusted for net investments in marketable securities and term deposits. Gross margin Gross profit as a percentage of revenues. 200 OTHER INFORMATION 200 BMW Group Ten-year Comparison 202 BMW Group Locations 204 Glossary 206 Index 207 Index of Graphs 208 Financial Calendar 209 Contacts Subsidiaries Subsidiaries are those enterprises which, either directly or indirectly, are under the uniform control of the management of BMW AG or in which BMW AG, either directly or indirectly – holds the majority of the voting rights – has the right to appoint or remove the majority of the members of the Board of Management or equivalent governing body, and in which BMW AG is at the same time (directly or indirectly) a shareholder – has control (directly or indirectly) over another enter prise on the basis of a control agreement or a provision in the statutes of that enterprise. Supplier relationship management Supplier relationship management (SRM) uses focused procurement strategies to organise networked supplier relationships, optimise processes for supplier qualifica tion and selection, ensure the application of uniform standards throughout the Group and create efficient sourcing and procurement processes along the whole value added chain. Sustainability Sustainability, or sustainable development, gives equal consideration to ecological, social and economic develop ment. In 1987 the United Nations “World Commission on Environment and Development” defined sustainable development as development that meets the needs of the present without compromising the ability of future generations to meet their own needs. The economic relevance of corporate sustainability to the BMW Group is evident in three areas: resources, reputation and risk. 205 other inF ormation IFRSs International Financial Reporting Standards, intended to ensure global comparability of financial reporting and consistent presentation of financial statements. The IFRSs are issued by the International Accounting Standards Board and include the International Accounting Standards (IASs), which are still valid. Indicator for water consumption The indicators for water consumption refer to the pro duction sites of the BMW Group. The water consumption includes the process water input for the production as well as the general water consumption, e. g. for sani tation facilities. Operating cash flow Cash inflow from the operating activities of the Auto motive segment. Preferred stock Stock which receives a higher dividend than common stock, but without voting rights. Rating Standardised evaluation of a company’s credit standing which is widely accepted on the global capital markets. Ratings are published by independent rating agencies, e. g. Standard & Poor’s or Moody’s, based on their analysis of a company. Return on sales Pretax: Profit before tax as a percentage of revenues. Posttax: Profit as a percentage of revenues. Risk management An integral component of all business processes. Following enactment of the German Law on Control and Trans parency within Businesses (KonTraG), all companies listed on a stock exchange in Germany are required to set up a risk management system. The purpose of this system is to identify risks at an early stage which could have a significant adverse effect on the assets, liabilities, financial position and results of operations, and which could endanger the continued existence of the Company. This applies in particular to transactions involving risk, errors in accounting or financial reporting and violations of legal requirements. The Board of Management is required to set up an appropriate system, to document that system and monitor it regularly with the aid of the internal audit department. 206 Index A Accounting policies Apprentices Automotive segment 44 101 et seq. 29 et seq. G Group tangible, intangible and investment assets 124 et seq. 4, 50 et seq. 52 et seq., 106, 134 4, 52 et seq., 94 et seq., 112 et seq., 115, 52 et seq., 94 et seq., 161 et seq. 3, 27 et seq., 46 et seq., 68 et seq. 189 et seq. B Balance sheet structure Bonds 53 et seq., 145 et seq. 56 32, 39, 41 C Capital expenditure Cash and cash equivalents Cash flow 161 et seq. Cash flow statement CFRP CO2 emissions Compensation Report 184 et seq. Compliance 39, 42 Connected Drive Consolidated companies Consolidation principles Contingent liabilities Corporate Governance Cost of materials Cost of sales 149 99 et seq. 100 170 et seq. 58 et seq. 49, 101 et seq., 116 D Dealer organisation /dealerships Declaration with respect to the Corporate Governance Code Dividend Dow Jones Sustainability Index World 45 et seq. 88, 121 19, 41 171 E Earnings per share Efficient Dynamics Employees Equity Exchange rates 44 et seq. 57 et seq., 143 et seq. 49, 102, 121 38 23 et seq., 66, 78, 101, 159 et seq. 53, 55, 57, 105, 130 et seq. 104, 150 et seq. 55, 57, 107, 145 et seq. F Financial assets Financial instruments Financial liabilities Financial result Financial Services segment Fleet emissions 50 et seq., 61 36 et seq. 3, 27 et seq., 47 et seq., 68 et seq. 200 OTHER INFORMATION 200 BMW Group Ten-year Comparison 202 BMW Group Locations 204 Glossary 206 Index 207 Index of Graphs 208 Financial Calendar 209 Contacts 49, 90 et seq., 116 et seq. I Income statement Income taxes Intangible assets Inventories Investments accounted for using the equity method and other investments 50, 63, 106, 118 et seq., 145 55 et seq., 102, 126 104, 127 et seq. 106, 132 K Key data per share 88 L Lease business Leased products Locations 127 202 et seq. 36 et seq. M Mandates of members of the Board of 172 Management Mandates of members of the Supervisory Board Marketable securities Motorcycles segment 104 et seq., 130 et seq. 35 173 et seq. N Net profit New financial reporting rules 4, 49 et seq. 109 et seq. 118 O Other financial result Other investments Other operating income and expenses Other provisions Outlook 65 et seq. 128 144 117 57, 63, 108, 136 et seq. 20 et seq., 26 et seq., 121 P Pension provisions Performance indicators 67 et seq. Personnel costs Production Production network Profit before financial result Profit before tax Property, plant and equipment Purchasing 40 et seq. 31 et seq. 31 et seq. 4, 49 et seq. 4, 26 et seq., 49 et seq., 67, 69 102 et seq., 126 207 other inF ormation Index of Graphs 55, 105, 129 et seq. 189 et seq. 162 et seq. 79, 88 et seq., 136 R Rating Receivables from sales financing Related party relationships Remuneration system Report of the Supervisory Board Research and development Result from equity accounted investments Return on sales Revenue reserves Revenues Risks report 20 et seq., 49 et seq. 134 et seq. 38 et seq. 70 et seq. 6 et seq. 117 4, 27 et seq., 49, 59, 61, 68 et seq., 101, 116 116 3, 26 et seq., 29, 67 et seq. 165 et seq. S Selling and administrative expenses Sales volume Segment information Shareholdings of members of the Board of Management and the Supervisory Board Statement of Comprehensive Income Stock Sustainability 45 et seq. 87 et seq. 163 90, 123 T Tangible, intangible and investment assets Trade payables Trade receivables 102 et seq., 124 et seq. 148 57, 133 et seq. 5 24 24 25 20 Finances BMW Group in figures Value drivers Exchange rates compared to the euro Oil price trend 24 Steel price trend Precious metals price trend BMW Group new vehicles financed by Financial Services segment Contract portfolio of Financial Services segment Contract portfolio retail customer financing of Financial Services segment 37 Development of credit loss ratio Regional mix of purchase volumes Change in cash and cash equivalents Financial liabilities 54 Balance sheet structure – Automotive segment Balance sheet structure – Group BMW Group value added Risk management in the BMW Group 40 59 52 37 56 36 70 36 56 Production and sales volume BMW Group – key automobile markets BMW Group sales volume by region BMW Group – key motorcycle markets 35 BMW sales volume of motorcycles 29 29 35 Workforce BMW Group apprentices at 31 December Employee attrition rate at BMW AG Proportion of nontariff female employees 45 44 45 46 Environment Materiality matrix CO2 emissions per vehicle produced 47 Energy consumed per vehicle produced Process wastewater per vehicle produced Water consumption per vehicle produced Volatile organic compounds per vehicle produced Waste for disposal per vehicle produced 47 47 48 47 48 Stock Development of BMW stock 87 Compliance BMW Group Compliance Management System 185 This version of the Annual Report is a translation from the German version. Only the original German version is binding. 208 Financial Calendar Annual Accounts Press Conference Analyst and Investor Conference Quarterly Report to 31 March 2015 Annual General Meeting Quarterly Report to 30 June 2015 Quarterly Report to 30 September 2015 Annual Report 2015 Annual Accounts Press Conference Analyst and Investor Conference Quarterly Report to 31 March 2016 Annual General Meeting Quarterly Report to 30 June 2016 Quarterly Report to 30 September 2016 18 March 2015 19 March 2015 6 May 2015 13 May 2015 4 August 2015 3 November 2015 16 March 2016 16 March 2016 17 March 2016 3 May 2016 12 May 2016 2 August 2016 4 November 2016 200 OTHER INFORMATION 200 BMW Group Ten-year Comparison 202 BMW Group Locations 204 Glossary 206 Index 207 Index of Graphs 208 Financial Calendar 209 Contacts 209 other inF ormation Contacts Business and Finance Press Telephone Fax Email Investor Relations Telephone Fax Email +49 89 3822 45 44 +49 89 3822 41 18 +49 89 3822 44 18 presse@bmwgroup.com +49 89 3822 42 72 +49 89 3822 53 87 +49 89 3821 46 61 ir@bmwgroup.com The BMW Group on the Internet Further information about the BMW Group is available online at www.bmwgroup.com. Investor Relations information is available directly at www.bmwgroup.com/ir. Information about the various BMW Group brands is available at www.bmw.com, www.mini.com and www.rollsroycemotorcars.com. A FURTHER CONTRIBUTION TOWARDS PRESERVING RESOURCES The BMW Group Annual Report was printed on paper with the Blue Angel eco-label. The paper used was produced, climate- neutrally and without optical brighteners and chlorine bleach, from recycled waste paper. The CO2 emissions generated through print and production were neutralised by the BMW Group. To this end, the corresponding amount of emissions allowances was erased, with the transaction identification EU241734 on 6 February 2015. flexible leading reliable unique PUBLISHED BY Bayerische Motoren Werke Aktiengesellschaft 80788 Munich Germany Tel. +49 89 382-0

Continue reading text version or see original annual report in PDF format above